- -.' - : r;TYr,,'Y
 
 RECENTLY PUBLISHED. 
 
 I BE LAND. A Tour of Observation, with Remarks on 
 
 Irish Public Questions. By Dr. James Macaulay. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 7s. 6d. 
 
 "A careful and instructive book. Full of facts, full of information, and 
 full of interest." Literary Churchman. 
 
 " \Vc have rarely met a book on Ireland which for impartiality of criticism 
 and general accuracy of information could be so well recommended to the fair- 
 minded Irish reader." Evening Standard. 
 
 "A deeply interesting account of what is called a tour of observation, and 
 some noteworthy remarks on Irish public questions." Illustrated London 
 N<r."s. 
 
 THE RELIGIOUS HISTORY OF IRELAND: 
 
 PRIMITIVE, PAPAL, AND PROTESTANT ; including the 
 Evangelical Missions, Catholic Agitations, and Church 
 Progress of the last half Century. By James Godkin, 
 Author of "Ireland: her Churches," &c. I vol. 8vo. 
 Price 1 2>. 
 
 '' These latter chapters on the statistics of the various religious denomina- 
 tions will be welcomed." Evening Standard. 
 
 " Mr. Godkin writes with evident honesty, and the topic on which he 
 writes is one about which an honest book is greatly wanted." Examiner. 
 
 HENRY S. KING & Co. 65 Cornhill and 12 Paternoster Row, London.
 
 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 A RECOLLECTION. 
 
 Oua:que ipsa . . . vidi, 
 Et quorum pars [hand} magna fui. 
 
 VIRGIL, .Ex. ii. 5. 
 
 HENRY S. KING & Co., 
 
 65 CORNHILL AND 12 PATERNOSTER Ro\V, LONDON. 
 
 l8 74 .
 
 [All Rights reserved.}
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 WRITERS professing to describe social and family life 
 in Ireland have mostly selected their types from 
 roistering squires or ruined country gentlemen. 
 
 My aim is to depict, from the vivid recollections of 
 my earlier years and from my later experience, views, 
 feelings, habits, and principles, more really and truly 
 characteristic of the gentry of Ireland. 
 
 I lived in those stirring and eventful times when 
 Daniel O'Connell agitated and strove for, and even- 
 tually succeeded in obtaining, the religious and civil 
 enfranchisement of his Roman Catholic countrymen, 
 but signally failed in his efforts for the Repeal of the 
 Union that same measure which under the name of 
 Home Rule is as persistently clamoured for as in the 
 days of the arch-agitator. 
 
 I have also attempted to represent the very strong 
 opinion which has prevailed, that ever since the 
 Union Ireland has socially declined, and that she 
 
 2000456
 
 IV PREFAi K. 
 
 can never regain her rightful level as long as England 
 compels her legislators to assemble in St Stephen's, 
 Westminster, as long as she permits Absenteeism, 
 and as long as she absorbs the rank, wealth, and 
 intelligence of the country. As long as this lasts, 
 Ireland will have a real grievance. 
 
 M. L. C. 
 
 May 1874.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 ook tfre Jftrst. 
 
 CHAP. 
 
 I. SCENES FROM MEMORY, . . . . ' . 1 
 
 II. SUNDAY OBSERVANCES WEEK-DAY FARE, . 1 1 
 
 III. HOMOEOPATHY AND ALLOPATHY, . . . 17 
 
 IV. WE SMART FOR IT, . . . . . 21 
 V. TRAINING AND DRESS, ..... 29 
 
 VI. PRIOR TO COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS, . . 37 
 
 VII. OUR AMUSEMENTS, . . . . . 46 
 
 |500k iju Snonfr. 
 
 i. IRELAND'S NEEDS, .... .54 
 
 II. DUNLESS, ....... 62 
 
 III. LIFE AT THE SEA-SIDE, ..... 81 
 
 gook tjre &|m0. 
 
 I. PRIESTLY DENUNCIATIONS, . . . . 91 
 
 II. AN ESTATE AGENT, . 07
 
 VI CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAP. PAGB 
 
 III. THE REBELLION OF '98, 105 
 
 IV. DANIEL O'CONNELL, . . . . .119 
 V. BEHIND THE SCENES, . . . . .129 
 
 VI. TERENMORE CASTLE, 135 
 
 VII. IMPOLITIC CONFIDENCES, . . . .142 
 
 VIII. PARTY-SPIRIT RUNS HIGH, . . . .149 
 
 IX. WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES, . . . . 160 
 
 I. ONLY A LETTER, .... .174 
 
 II. A BRUTAL MURDER, . . . . .185 
 
 III. EXTENUATING CIRCUMSTANCES, . . . 189 
 
 IV. AUNT EVIE, . . . . . . .195 
 
 V. MY MOTHER, . . . . . .202 
 
 VI. TO WATERFORD, . . . . . .205 
 
 I. AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY, . . . . .211 
 
 II. THE EVANGELICAL WAVE, . . . .222 
 
 III. THE WIDOW MOLLOY, ..... 228 
 
 IV. TITHE MASSACRE, . . . . . .237 
 
 V. THE YELLOW POSTCHAISE, . . . . 248 
 
 VI. THE CURRAGHMORE BALL, . 256
 
 CONTENTS. Vll 
 
 ook fyt 
 
 CHAP. PAGE 
 
 I. MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE, . . . . 276 
 
 II. ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL, . . 288 
 
 00k 
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE, . v . . 302
 
 SOME TIME IN IRELAND, 
 
 look tin Jfirst. 
 
 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 
 
 SCENES FROM MEMORY. 
 
 The first effort of Reason 
 
 Sought some explanation 
 Of Nature's great problem, 
 
 Mysterious Creation ; 
 Babes come at all seasons by night and by day, 
 
 They come at the dawn and they come at the dusk, 
 Whence come they these babes ? Your answer, I pray ; 
 None ventured to answer evolved from Mollusk. 
 
 I WAS born some time in the present century. 
 
 The sage advice was once given to me, Never 
 - state your age without producing the voucher 
 namely, the duly signed and authenticated copy of 
 the baptismal register, because your accuracy will be 
 suspected at least by your own sex, and you may 
 think yourself well off if you be not weighted with 
 not more than five years over and above what you 
 really carry. 
 
 Most people ask few take advice : I am of the 
 few at any rate in regard to the advice above given. 
 
 A
 
 2 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 My readers, therefore, will know no more of the day 
 of the week, the month, the year of my birth, than 
 I did myself when I drew my first breath in a large, 
 rambling, and (what an Englishman would call) semi- 
 dilapidated old country house, within two miles of the 
 Cathedral city of Landford, in the south-west of Ireland. 
 
 The connection of our family with Ireland was not 
 of ancient date. We came over with other Cromwell 
 settlers, and for services real or supposed were 
 endowed with the mansion and lands of Kilkreen in 
 the county of Innisfellah. We never affected, nor 
 desired to be considered native Irish ; nor would such 
 a pretension if made have been admitted by the 
 genuine natives, who regarded us as heretical sup- 
 planters of the rightful owners of the soil. 
 
 The youngest child if a girl is generally the pet 
 or the pest of the family its plaything or its plague; 
 I, the youngest, was certainly not made the one nor 
 did I inake myself the other. I was quiet and silent, 
 and observant of all that passed ; I treasured up what 
 was said, and reasoned after my own little fashion 
 on what I heard. 
 
 One of the earliest occasions which I can recall of my 
 reasoning faculty being brought into play was when I 
 was one day sitting still as a mouse on a footstool at 
 my father's feet, during a conversation he was holding 
 with a friend and neighbour one Jack Summerville.
 
 SCENES FROM MEMORY. 3 
 
 My father patted me on the head, and made some 
 reference to the day on which I was born. I was all 
 attention, for I expected to hear how I came into the 
 world at all, and what Avere the incidents of my early 
 life previous to the date of my recollection. 
 
 I was not destined to be enlightened on these 
 points on which I had often speculated. The door 
 was half opened, and our butler thrust in his curly 
 head and round face, and in a whisper as if he were 
 afraid of disturbing some sick person in the room 
 said, " Misther Summerville, the Misthress has come 
 to say that she has got a fine boy, and glory to the 
 Saints she's getting on as well as she can." 
 
 " Why, Jack," exclaimed my father, in a tone of 
 deep commiseration, " this is your sixteenth ; and 
 what on earth can you possibly do with them all ? " 
 
 " My dear fellow," said Jack, " don't distress your- 
 self on my account. When I found myself the father 
 of eight children, I was preciously down in the mouth 
 I don't deny it. It was a question that I oftener 
 put to myself than I could answer How are they to 
 be provided for ? It was a dead weight upon my 
 spirits, and often made me very irritable. But as 
 child after child continued coming, I got used to it ; 
 my spirits and good temper returned ; and now that 
 I have sixteen just twice your number, Mr Kochford, 
 I have a blessed feeling of irresponsibility stealing
 
 4 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 over me ; I just shift the responsibility from myself 
 to Providence. It is so utterly out of the power of 
 me, Jack Summerville an Irish squireen, with his 
 lands heavily mortgaged to house, clothe, feed, and 
 educate sixteen children, that there is manifestly 
 nothing else for them to do but to take to the trade 
 of mendicants ; and when they set out on their pro- 
 fessional tramp, the first on whom they must try their 
 vagrant whine will be good, generous Mr Rochford, 
 who can't have the heart to refuse the poor beggars a 
 few coppers with some praties and broken victuals." 
 
 " Jack, I am ashamed of you ; how can you jest 
 upon so serious a matter ? " 
 
 " My dear Mr Rochford, I have come to you in 
 the most serious mood not to consult you, but to 
 inform you of the decision at which I have arrived. 
 I have resolved to emigrate ; and, by the time my 
 wife is well again, I with all mine and a couple of 
 my labourers will be ready to start for Australia." 
 
 In those days, the emigration of an Irish country 
 gentleman though his estate might be mortgaged up 
 to the hilt was a thing undreamt of ; but the rea- 
 sonableness of the step at once struck my father, who 
 both expressed his approbation, and offered all the 
 assistance in his power. 
 
 Jack Summerville's bold venture proved entirely 
 successful. Instead of professional mendicancy, Colo-
 
 SCENES FROM MEMORY. 5 
 
 nial eminence ha$ been the lot of the boys, and 
 marriage with wealthy Colonists that of the girls. 
 If other heavily mortgaged landlords and squireens 
 had followed in the wake of Jack Summerville, it 
 would have been the better for themselves, their 
 families, and their country. 
 
 My father so often related his interview with Jack 
 Summerville, that I have no doubt of the above narra- 
 tive being due quite as much to my recollection of his 
 description, as of the scene itself. 
 
 One childish incident was vividly impressed on my 
 memory, through the same instrumentality as the first 
 sight of a lake was upon Montesquieu's by his having 
 his ears soundly boxed by his father. 
 
 My third sister Mildred, was removed from the 
 nursery to share with my second sister Eveleen a 
 double-bedded room. Nothing was ever purchased in 
 our house which, by any shift, could be dispensed 
 with where it was a matter only of domestic com- 
 fort. So that, when the question was raised of provid- 
 ing additional bedding, a visit of inspection was made 
 of all the bedrooms ending with the nursery. 
 Nurse Reilly the autocrat of the nursery, with 
 whom I slept was found to be the fortunate posses- 
 sor of palliasse, mattress, and feather-bed. 
 
 Soon an order came from my mother that nurse 
 was to give up her feather-bed. To kill two birds
 
 6 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 with one stone, the governess Miss Lacey who 
 was always complaining that her bed was so hard it 
 made her bones ache, was to have nurse's soft bed 
 transferred to her, while her mattress was to serve 
 for my sister's use. Our housemaid Bridget, who in 
 concert with the other servants, bore Nurse Reilly 
 no good will, carried out my mother's order with 
 spirit. 
 
 Nurse Reilly's temper rose to fury-pitch. She 
 "dared swear" and she did not refrain from cursing. 
 " Bridget was a vile sneak, and a slieveen, and came 
 of a bad stock. The misthress was hard to her own 
 flesh and blood, wasn't she taking the bed from 
 under her own child ? And was not she as good as the 
 governess any day ? What call had she to her bed 
 let alone Miss Katy " (my name was Kathleen) ! ! 
 " She supposed they would next be left nothing but 
 bare boards to lie on bare boards, my jewel ! " 
 said the nurse to me, while she shook her clenched 
 hands in Bridget's face. 
 
 I clung to nurse's gown, and filled up the pauses 
 during which nurse took breath by screaming in my 
 tiny passion, " I won't sleep on the bare boards " my 
 selfish instincts being thoroughly roused at the pros- 
 pect of the loss of my soft bed. 
 
 " Never you mind what she tells you, Miss Katy," 
 said the housemaid ; and, carrying off the feather-bed
 
 SCENES FROM MEMORY. 7 
 
 which had been indignantly pitched into the middle 
 of the nursery by the infuriated nurse, she fired a 
 parting shot " Nurse Reilly, be sure you confess the 
 big lie you've told that Innocent, th3 next time you 
 go to confession to Father O'Flaherty ; and by the 
 blessed St Peter and St Paul, and all the rest on'em, 
 if you can't get him to give you absolution, you'll 
 have to roast for it." 
 
 Nurse Reilly's high-pitched threat, " The next time 
 you, Bridget, set your foot in my nursery, I'll do for 
 you entirely, entirely," and my sympathetic screams, 
 brought the governess on the stage ; who, evidently 
 convinced by the expression on Nurse Reilly's face, that 
 she would prove an ugly customer, made a scape-goat 
 of poor me, boxing my ears, shaking my small person, 
 and peremptorily ordering me to " stop that horrid 
 noise." Of course I only screamed the louder, as if 
 that would relieve the smarting pain of head, ears, 
 and face. 
 
 Nurse rushed to the rescue ; and, taking me up in 
 her arms though, as I afterwards thought to myself, 
 she did not use such naughty words to the governess as 
 she did to Bridget she nevertheless, in no gentle 
 terms, dared Miss Lacey to lay her hands upon me 
 again. " What call had she to meddle and make with 
 her child ? Let her keep her hands for them she was 
 paid for bating and taching. Wouldn't she take it
 
 8 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 out on Miss Mildred's ears the next time she came to 
 play with Miss Katy." 
 
 " Impertinent, insolent woman, your mistress shall 
 hear of your conduct," screamed Miss Lacey. 
 
 " Our Misthress " with a forcible stress on the 
 " OUT " " will, I'm thinking, larn you your proper 
 place is in the schoolroom, and not in my nursery ; so 
 be off with you, and as I told you afore, keep your 
 fists and your cuffs for them you've to look after, and 
 leave my child to me." 
 
 " Our Mistress ! " was all that Miss Lacey could 
 utter, so choked with rage was she at being thus 
 placed by Nurse on the same social level with herself. 
 
 " Well," persisted Nurse, " I see no difference be- 
 twixt the two on us ; the Misthress pays you a few 
 more pounds wages than 
 
 Miss Lacey would hear no more she rushed away. 
 
 The boxing of my ears was the first lesson I had in 
 vicarious punishment. 
 
 Long after my ears had ceased to tingle, the recol- 
 lection of the scene was kept alive. Nurse's account 
 of it was constantly repeated in my hearing, not only 
 to the fellow-servants and village cronies, but to all 
 the nursery-maids whom we encountered in our 
 walks. 
 
 Although strictly forbidden by my mother to take 
 me beyond our own grounds, Nurse invariably took
 
 SCENES FROM MEMORY. 9 
 
 me into the town, or to the bridge which divided us 
 from Landford. Indeed, Miss Lacey did the same 
 with my sisters ; she liked some variety after the 
 monotony of teaching it was pleasant to see faces 
 and shops. 
 
 My sisters not unnaturally agreed with Miss Lacy 
 on this point; and many were the altercations be- 
 tween my mother and the governess on the subject of 
 country-walks and town-walks. 
 
 " Miss Lacey, I do not like it at all," complained my 
 mother ; "I cannot see the necessity of these daily 
 walks into Landford ; my daughters' faces will become 
 too common ; besides, their every-day dresses are not 
 smart enough to wear in the town, and if they take to 
 their best suits they will become shabby long before 
 the change of season comes round." 
 
 " But, Mrs Rochford, the walks in the grounds are 
 so very damp." 
 
 " Miss Lacey, I do not object to country walks." 
 
 " O ! " groaned the governess, " such roads ! no 
 pathways ! mud, and ruts, and puddles in winter, and 
 dust enough to smother one in summer ! " And then 
 as a climax " Really, madam, after the monotonous 
 labour of teaching four young ladies English, French, 
 and music, my spirits require more change and variety 
 than what is afforded by the grounds of Kilkreen." 
 
 My mother felt there was no help for it, and so she
 
 10 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 compromised the matter with " Then, twice a week, 
 Miss Lacey." 
 
 In the end, however, the Irish climate being on her 
 side (as it generally rained four days out of the seven), 
 and Sunday being a free day, Miss Lacey and my 
 sisters got their way.
 
 CHAPTER THE SECOND. 
 
 SUNDAY OBSERVANCES WEEK-DAY FARE. 
 
 " Here's a dish I love not." 
 
 Much Ado About Nothing, Act I. 
 
 " Like a sickness did I loathe this food." 
 
 Midsummer's Night Dream, Act IV. 
 
 OUR family always attended the Sunday morning ser- 
 vice at the Cathedral Church of Landford. We occu- 
 pied a large square pew in a gallery on one side the 
 nave, and a similar pew on the other side directly 
 opposite to ours was set apart for the officers of the 
 regiments quartered in the city. 
 
 I am afraid that the eyes of Miss Lacey and of her 
 two elder pupils were not confined to their Prayer- 
 books so much as they ought to have ,been. There 
 was at least some ground for suspicion of glances 
 having been directed to and returned by their oppo- 
 site neighbours in scarlet and gold uniforms, as, on 
 descending the staircase common to the two galleries, 
 one or two officers always contrived to be exactly on 
 the same level with Miss Lacey and her pupils, and
 
 12 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 then Miss Lacey would say, in an unwonted sweetly- 
 modulated tone, " Nora, where shall we walk this 
 afternoon ? " Nora, looking cautiously behind, in 
 order to be sure of her mother being beyond hearing 
 distance, would answer in the softest of voices, " The 
 Mall, dear Miss Lacey ; I am reckoning on hearing 
 that exquisite band." The bait being thus thrown 
 and taken, the three quickened their steps so as to be 
 in time to see the regiment fall into line and march 
 back to barracks. 
 
 In those days Sunday was observed much in the 
 same way as it is on the Continent, except that all the 
 shops were closed. There was always a line regiment 
 quartered in the town, which was reinforced by cavalry 
 whenever the turbulent population had to be kept in 
 order. The military element was greatly appreciated 
 in the town and in the neighbourhood. The gentry 
 cordially fraternised with their gallant defenders, and 
 exercised lavish hospitality. The officers, on their 
 part, gave handsome mess dinners for the gentlemen, 
 and balls for the ladies. Landford was considered the 
 pick of Irish quarters, and interest was made for crack 
 regiments to be sent there. 
 
 The soldiers were marched to and from the morning 
 service at the Cathedral with due military pomp. 
 Crowds of artisans and workmen, who had turned out 
 of the Romish chapels (the word church being strictly
 
 SUNDAY OBSERVANCES. 13 
 
 confined to the Protestant places of worship), kept the 
 step alongside the military, or followed in their rear, 
 excited by the brilliant march music, delighting in the 
 sight of the red coats, and forgetting for the moment 
 that it was by the British army that Ireland was held 
 in subjection to the detested English Government. 
 
 It was the usual thing for our parents to remain for 
 luncheon with some friend or other who possessed a 
 house on the Mall the fashionable promenade of 
 Landford where, on fine Sundays, the regimental 
 band performed from three to five o'clock. The 
 carriage took all the rest of us back to Kilkreen 
 directly after the service ; but later in the afternoon 
 Miss Lacey and my two elder sisters, Nora and 
 Eveleen, having wrung permission from my mother, 
 returned to the town by the ferry-boat, which crossed 
 the river Dour, a distance not exceeding ten minutes, 
 whereas the route by the road occupied nearly an hour. 
 It was their especial delight to walk up and down the 
 Mall for two hours, listening to the band, and exchang- 
 ing nods and smiles and greetings with the friends of 
 their own age and class. We ranked among the 
 aristocracy of the County of Innisfellah, of which my 
 uncle had been one of the representatives; and as 
 trade, commerce, and some professions were not recog- 
 nized as gentlemanly callings, I fear that we were in 
 the habit of assuming silly pretentious airs, which
 
 14 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 were of course resented by those who thought them- 
 selves as good as ourselves. What cared we for what 
 was said or thought of us by those whom we never 
 met in society ? We were ready enough, however, to 
 receive the advances of the smart junior officers whose 
 acquaintance had been made in the drawing-room, of 
 whom a certain number were always invited to 
 accompany their Colonel to our parties. 
 
 The children of our family were eight in number. 
 First came two daughters, Nora and Eveleen, followed 
 by three sons, Horatio, Patrick, and Rowland ; the 
 tail of the family the unwelcome additions, as they 
 were called consisted of Mildred, Aileen, and me 
 Kathleen the youngest. 
 
 Children were children actually not metaphorically 
 in those days. Whether or no, I at least thought 
 as a child, I was treated as a child. I was brought up 
 to regard myself as a Nobody, and was expected to be 
 contented with such an amount of domestic comfort as 
 most English servants would turn up their noses at. 
 I question, moreover, whether any medical officer 
 would consider our dietary sufficient for the children 
 inmates of a Union. 
 
 I beg my readers to observe that in the following 
 description I am not drawing upon my imagination 
 it is a simple statement of facts. 
 
 For breakfast we had " rounds" of very stale bread,
 
 WEEK-DAY FARE. 1 5 
 
 to be washed down with skimmed milk butter was a 
 luxury reserved for those who had attained the 
 honourable rank of being " introduced." At noon we 
 were supplied with more dry bread water this time 
 taking the place of skimmed milk. The governess 
 had butter and O, how we envied her ! We three 
 younger girls dined in the nursery, the same room 
 being common to eating and sleeping night and day 
 nurseries were then unknown. Meat was allowed us 
 only four days in the week ; on the other days our 
 fare was gruel or vegetables. How many scrag ends 
 and cold slices of mutton it fell to our lot to consume 
 on meat days ! 
 
 The cook did not waste much time or care upon 
 our meals. She might have thought with Wordsworth 
 that " plain living " and " high thinking " went 
 together, and wished to have her share in our 
 spiritual training. She might, on the other hand, 
 have considered that anything was good enough for 
 "them children in the nursery." 
 
 One day we had an animal set before us, at the 
 sight of which Mildred, Aileen, and I were so terrified 
 that with screams of horror we ran down the staircase 
 into the dread presence of our mother. I well re- 
 member standing at the open door of the drawing- 
 room when my mother demanded of the other two an 
 explanation of so turbulent a proceeding,
 
 16 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " 0, mamma, mamma, please do come up to the 
 nursery ; cook has sent us a dead cat for our dinner ! " 
 cried Aileen. 
 
 " And I am so hungry," whined Mildred. 
 
 " Dead cat, indeed ! " said my mother, evidently 
 amused, instead of being angry and sympathetic as we 
 expected. However, she followed us up to the 
 nursery, and, to our surprise, burst into a fit of 
 laughter, " You silly children, it's a cold hare." 
 
 We, having never seen such an animal before, 
 being, too, on most affectionate terms with a number 
 of cats, to which the cold cooked hare bore a startling 
 resemblance, could not be induced to feed on a pro- 
 bable favourite. We rejected our mother's explana- 
 tion as unsatisfactory. The hare was a hare and 
 nothing else to her ; it was a cat and nothing but a 
 cat to us ; and, hungry as we were, and much in awe, 
 too, of our mother, we would have starved rather than 
 eaten a morsel of a creature we had nursed and 
 fondled. 
 
 My mother cut the matter very short. " If you 
 children are not satisfied with the remains of what we 
 feasted on yesterday, you must dine on bread and 
 vegetables," and we did. To this very day I never 
 see a hare brought to table but that nursery scene 
 comes back fresh to my recollection.
 
 CHAPTER THE THIRD. 
 
 HOMCEOPATHY AND ALLOPATHY. 
 
 Si tibi deficiunt Medici, Medici tibi fiant 
 
 Haec tria Mens hilaris, Requies, Moderata Diseta. 
 
 To keep the doctors from your dpor, three things are quite 
 
 enough 
 Be merry, do not fag your brain, and chiefly do not stuff. 
 
 Translation. 
 
 WHEN we left the schoolroom and were introduced 
 into society, we were allowed the privilege of a free 
 breakfast and dinner table. The reaction from a 
 spare diet to the unrestrained indulgence of appetites 
 so long controlled, resulted at first in alternations of 
 repletion and depletion. The family apothecary was 
 good for two days a week, and pills and potions 
 swelled his Christmas bill for medical attendance. 
 
 But even when womanhood had been attained, and 
 we graced the table of our elders, meals had neither 
 the number nor the variety now considered indispen- 
 sable. We knew nothing of hot luncheons or after- 
 noon teas. Entries and sweets were strangers 
 
 B
 
 18 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 except on very special occasions. We thought our- 
 selves well off with fish, flesh, and fowl, which were 
 provided in wasteful abundance. Nora and Eveleen 
 had been promoted at an earlier age together with 
 the governess to dine with their parents, but as 
 growing, in contradistinction to grown up, girls, they 
 were restricted to one dish, and they did not fail to 
 air their grievances in the schoolroom during the 
 evening studies : " Only drumsticks of turkeys and 
 chickens ! No early potatoes, asparagus, or peas ! " 
 Perhaps it was tantalising for them to sit merely 
 as spectators of delicacies which others were en- 
 ioying. 
 
 In spite of perhaps in consequence of the 
 simple dietary of the nursery, as described in the last 
 chapter, we Children throve excellently well. We 
 passed without loss or damage through the usual dis- 
 orders of measles and whooping-cough ; I in particu- 
 lar emerged, unmarked, from a terrible attack of 
 confluent small-pox when I was twelve years old. 
 The case was one of such extraordinary severity as 
 to be the object of curiosity and interest to all the 
 medical men in the neighbourhood. I had a vision, 
 though nearly blinded, of a group of elderly and 
 middle aged men standing round my bed gazing on 
 my disfigured countenance with an interest truly pro- 
 fessional. My mother never left my bedside, con-
 
 HOMOEOPATHY AND ALLOPATHY. 19 
 
 stantly fomenting my face and restraining my hands 
 from touching it. Being pitted with the small-pox 
 would be the annihilation of all my chances of being 
 married. Had I been left to myself, I should cer- 
 tainly have arisen a hideous object for life : thanks to 
 my mother's unwearied care, there remained not a 
 blemish on my beauty. Just at the same time a 
 motherless cousin of ours was attacked with the same 
 disorder ; fancying his strength would be as great out 
 of, as in, bed, he got out and fell flat on the floor ; 
 his face was a crushed mass, of which he ever after 
 bore the mark " all owing," as he said, " to a fellow 
 not having a mother." 
 
 Bad as our illnesses were whenever we had any 
 (though I cannot say they were very bad) the 
 remedies were decidedly worse. the nauseous 
 compounds we had to swallow ! I ought not to say 
 swallow, for they were literally crammed down our 
 protesting and resisting throats. Pills at night, 
 black doses in the morning, must have aggravated 
 or prolonged the complaints. My mother went 
 through long courses of coaxing, bribing, and threat- 
 ening, in order to make us take the prescribed medi- 
 cines : she rarely succeeded in getting more than half 
 the quantity down our throats the rest was splut- 
 tered over the bedclothes. 
 
 Homoeopathy, and (thanks to homoeopathy) a
 
 20 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 vastly mitigated allopathy, are blessings for which 
 children of the present day cannot be too grateful. 
 
 I always yielded to bribery, which was adminis- 
 tered in the most seductive form either of as many 
 oranges as it was safe for me to eat, or of as many 
 pennies as a bag suspended from the top of my bed- 
 stead could hold. 
 
 When I reached the convalescent stage, and all 
 danger was over, my complete restoration to full 
 health was left to the agencies of nature and time to 
 accomplish : as to change of air, such treatment was 
 not then included in the pharmacopoeia. Indeed, for 
 fully nine months in the year there was no possible 
 place for us to have migrated to, which would not 
 have been much inferior in point of situation and 
 necessary comfort to our own home.
 
 CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 
 
 WE SMART FOR IT. 
 
 " Crackling, blazing, spittings, hissings 
 Splutter, flutter, grillings, frizzings; 
 Round and round the spits turn over ; 
 Bubblings, boilings, 'neath each cover; 
 Tossings, turnings, raspings, toastingsj 
 Stewings, fryings, bastings, roastings ; 
 Caldrons reeking, coppers steaming, 
 Scullions melting, faces streaming. 
 Great the care and calculation 
 For the birthday's grand collation." 
 
 Opera Ruffa. 
 
 TAME and monotonous as was our home life, we had 
 nevertheless our field days. Our delights were stolen 
 delights perhaps all the sweeter on that account. 
 
 During the winter a certain number of dinner parties 
 were given. On these occasions an early dinner was 
 provided for Miss Lacey and my two elder sisters in 
 the schoolroom. To have an undefined position strictly 
 defined, is about as agreeable to an individual as to 
 have an uncertain boundary line rigidly marked out is 
 to the weaker of two adjoining nations. The wound
 
 22 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 inflicted on the self-love of the governess through her 
 not being admitted to a place among the guests at the 
 dinner table, was borne in a manner which could hardly 
 be regarded as an example to her pupils of Christian 
 meekness. Her vexation was not confined to her own 
 bosom, nor smothered in our presence. She keenly 
 felt the humiliation of her position, more especially in 
 the eyes of the servants that was where the shoe 
 pinched the tightest ; and she knew well enough that 
 Nurse Reilly would not be slow to take advantage of 
 the opportunity of showing her that, after all, she was 
 no better than herself. 
 
 Nurse once put her head in at the schoolroom door 
 and asked in a malicious tone, " As Cook wanted her 
 help in the kitchen, had not Miss Kathleen better 
 have her dinner with her sisters ? " 
 
 " Leave your brat in the nursery, she shall not come 
 here," was the tart reply. 
 
 I felt the slur cast upon my social position by 
 being called a " brat," but Nurse soothed my offended 
 dignity by taking me with her to the kitchen upon my 
 promising not to move from her side, " or the cook 
 would hit me with the rolling-pin," and above all, 
 " not to tell the Misthress, or there would be something 
 to pay." 
 
 The kitchen in preparation for a dinner party 
 was a sight indeed ! What with the entire female
 
 WE SMART FOR IT. 23 
 
 staff, and the running in and out of the men-servants 
 and the "followers" what with the huge joints, the 
 pride alike of the kitchen and dining-room what with 
 the roaring fires, the heat, the confusion of tongues, 
 the cook's temper vented in expressions not the most 
 refined it was a scene. It is a wonder that I escaped 
 both moral and physical contagion; I suppose T did, be- 
 cause I never remember having been reproved afterwards 
 for any of the phrases in vogue in low life below stairs. 
 
 My mother's orders were most peremptory, that Miss 
 Kathleen was never to go near the kitchen, nor to 
 be taken to any of the cottages ; Nurse Reilly persist- 
 ently disobeyed in both respects when the Misthress's 
 back was turned. 
 
 My youthful acquaintance was of a very motley de- 
 scription. All my reflections on what I heard and saw 
 I confided to Nurse's ear, and I turned to her as to an 
 oracle for an explanation of such terms as " the quality," 
 and " heretics " as applied to us, and of such words as 
 " cotter," " squatter," " conacre." 
 
 In kitchen and cabin I was a great favourite. Cook 
 gave me jam-tartlets and plum-cake. Often a gilded 
 gingerbread man was presented to me as an offering of 
 respectful homage by some admiring gossoon who had 
 expended all his worldly wealth in its purchase at the 
 neighbouring fair. 
 
 While 1 had a lively time of it in the kitchen, it
 
 24 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 was quite the reverse with my sisters in the school- 
 room. They were Miss Lacey's souffre-douleurs, and 
 had to undergo outbreaks of ill-temper which were 
 carefully controlled in my mother's presence. " A 
 nasty spiteful vixen," Nora would call her when she 
 purposely set her a difficult sum. And Eveleen was 
 not behind-hand in abuse when ordered to write out 
 some passages of Telemaque in correct English ; " would 
 not she pay her off by holding up to her the slight 
 mamma had put on her by not admitting her to the 
 dinner-table ? " So she began, " Nora, don't you long 
 to be eighteen ? I know I do." 
 
 " Of course I do, Eveleen, and I have only two 
 years to wait. But why do you long so to be eighteen ?" 
 " Why, because I shall then always appear at table 
 when there is a dinner party." 
 
 These personal remarks were sure to be followed by 
 a smart rap from that ready instrument, the round 
 rule, on the bare shoulders of Nora and Eveleen for 
 being " impertinent." Frocks, low-bodied and short- 
 sleeved, were then worn by young ladies in nursery 
 and schoolroom. Frequently my own as well as my 
 sister's ears, neck, and arms, have been red and swollen 
 from the outpourings of temper of a revengeful woman 
 entrusted with the sole charge, without appeal (for 
 double woe if complaint was made), of four helpless 
 girls. If the brothers are born to adversity in public
 
 WE SMART FOR IT. 25 
 
 schools, the sisters are no less the victims of a vicious 
 system of tyranny in Home Education. The saying 
 of the wisest of men, that " it is good to bear the 
 yoke in our youth," meets with the ready assent and 
 approbation of all who are not subjected to it. 
 
 My mother, knowing pretty well what Miss Lacey's 
 feelings would be on learning that she was to dine with 
 the girls in the schoolroom, and was only to appear 
 with them in the drawing-room in the evening, direct- 
 ed that some of the delicacies should be taken to her 
 in order to console her for being excluded from the 
 dinner table. My sisters catered for themselves. 
 Bridget was talked over and prevailed on nothing 
 loth, as she was the footman's sweetheart to stand in 
 the hall and take from him the dainty dishes on their 
 way back to the kitchen. My sisters had taken up 
 a position in the study where the guests had deposited 
 their wraps, and to them Bridget handed in the 
 delicacies, on which (as the time was short) they 
 ravened like very beasts of prey. Bridget kept 
 imploring them in vain to put some restraint on their 
 appetites, " as cook would be cute enough to find out 
 that more had been taken from the dishes than had 
 been eaten by the company and the governess ; and, 
 bless us, what will the Misthress say when slie goes 
 next morning into the larder ! " 
 
 A very meagre, bone-displaying appearance the
 
 26 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 joints, ham, and turkey did put in the next morning ; 
 and as to the game, a gastronomic anatomist alone 
 could determine, from the small remains, their original 
 proportions. In addition to Miss Lacey's permitted 
 portion and the young ladies' surreptitious appropria- 
 tions, there were the hangers-on, who had to be paid 
 in kind for their services. The butler had a man to 
 do the work he was too lazy to do himself; the foot- 
 man (not to be behind-hand) had also his help ; and 
 what with the cook's assistants, in addition to the 
 home staff, and the friends who came to see the fun 
 and to have a frolic after " the quality " had left, it 
 was no wonder that on the day after the feast the 
 contents of the larder formed but a sorry show. The 
 number of bottles of wine accounted for by the butler 
 as having been drunk by the guests would have given 
 a bottle and a half to each lady, in addition to three 
 bottles to each gentleman. 
 
 Of course it was well known who the real depreda- 
 tors were, namely, the hangers-on that especial curse 
 of almost every Irish house of any pretensions. It 
 provoked my mother to see the joints hacked and 
 hewn. She was a beautiful carver a most necessary 
 accomplishment in those days and prided herself 
 upon supplying from the breast and choicest parts of 
 poultry and game a larger number of slices than any 
 lady of her dinner-giving friends.
 
 WE SMART FOR IT. 2? 
 
 On ordinary occasions the servants were " allow- 
 anced," and every article of consumption except meat 
 was kept under lock and key, else swift and sure ruin 
 would have been the result. The supplies for daily 
 use were given out every morning to the cook, who, 
 with an eye to the house-followers, generally contrived 
 to get one-third more than was actually required ; and 
 it not unfrequently took my mother a good hour to 
 cool down after vainly striving to reduce these extor- 
 tionate demands. 
 
 The Irish ladies of the first quarter of the present 
 century had apart from their national beauty and 
 vivacity very few opportunities of distinguishing 
 themselves in any role save the daily routine of 
 domestic life, varied by heavy dinners and balls, few 
 and far between, public or private. An authoress 
 would have been voted a decided bore if not socially 
 ostracised. 
 
 Locomotion, before steamers and railways had 
 revolutionised the age, was difficult, tedious, and 
 expensive. I suspect that my parents' knowledge of 
 foreign parts was derived only from Cook's Voyages 
 and Brace's Travels. The cities of Europe, with their 
 matchless treasures of architecture, painting, and 
 sculpture, were known by name only. School books 
 supplied but scanty information respecting the great 
 capitals and their contents, and the boundary lines
 
 28 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 between nation and nation. There were no travellers 
 to report to us what they had themselves actually seen 
 snow-capped Alps, the smiling valleys of Switzer- 
 land with their deep-blue lakes, and Italy's glowing 
 skies and rich sunny landscapes, and thus to make us 
 dissatisfied and discontented with the objects, natural 
 and artificial, of our own country, by a contrast with 
 those of more favoured lands.
 
 CHAPTER THE FIFTH. 
 
 TRAINING AND DRESS. 
 
 " Liberty ! -what crimes are committed in thy name ! 
 Fashion ! what miseries follow in thy train ! " 
 
 THE sunshine went out of my life when nurse and 
 nursery were exchanged for governess and schoolroom. 
 The warm blood was chilled, and the light free spirit 
 was fettered, except when the exuberance of youth 
 would burst through the shackles with which we were 
 harnessed to an educational scheme rigidly drawn up 
 and enforced. 
 
 Our school-room was appropriately furnished with 
 wooden desks and hard high-backed chairs. Daily 
 family prayer had not come into use, but our school 
 work began by reading aloud, verse by verse, the 
 psalms and lessons for the day. Very little of the 
 meaning we understood or cared to understand, our 
 thoughts being chiefly directed to the way of escape 
 from reprimand, or rap from the ever ready rule, as 
 the punishment of mispronouncing some hard Scrip- 
 tural name; and 0, how hard we found many of
 
 30 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 them ! I hope the recording angel took note of our 
 sufferings and of the tears which we shed. 
 
 It was in much discomfort both of body and mind 
 that I received the first seeds of knowledge. My seat 
 was a straight-backed chair. My feet were inserted 
 in an apparatus which enforced the position of " Heels 
 together toes out," a veritable young ladies' stocks. 
 x In order to keep my head erect and guard against an 
 ungraceful stooping posture, a metal collar was fastened 
 round my neck, padded with wash leather for prevent- 
 ing abrasion of the skin ; while, to bring my shoulders 
 down, I wore " monitors " as they were called, consist- 
 ing of leather straps brought round the shoulders and 
 crossed behind the back, from which hung a flat 
 leaden weight. Under such bodily conditions were 
 my early studies pursued. We were told that the 
 result of this treatment would be a graceful carriage 
 when we developed into womanhood. 
 
 I admit that the same hard lines had been already 
 measured out to my elder sisters, and as they were 
 assuming elegant forms the physical training which 
 had been successful with them was not likely to be 
 either discontinued or relaxed in our case. But, 
 whatever might be the gain to our personal charms, it 
 was obtained at the cost of much trial of temper and 
 of much bodily torture, to escape from which so many 
 artifices were resorted to as seriously to impair the
 
 TRAINING AND DRESS. 31 
 
 nice sense of right and wrong. We tried every con- 
 ceivable position which might give us ease ; we 
 fidgetted about in our seats, and were never still for 
 two minutes together ; we contrived to push the 
 collar from our chins, which were intended to rest 
 upon it ; we put an unoccupied hand behind and 
 raised the leaden weight ; we wrangled for half-an- 
 hour at a time upon the necessity of being released 
 from collars and monitors some minutes at least before 
 beginning our writing lessons, and if the relief was 
 refused, we had our revenge on the hard-hearted 
 governess, as my mother always inspected our copy- 
 books, and blamed Miss Lacey if our writing fell short 
 of her expectations. The irritation of our tempers 
 had not subsided when the music succeeded to the 
 writing lesson, and we were released from our bonds 
 not by grace or favour but by sheer necessity the 
 wrong keys which we persistently struck setting both 
 governess and music-master half wild. 
 
 The ultimate object of this home education, with 
 all its bodily inflictions, trials of temper, temptations 
 to deceit, was after all only this the making a sensa- 
 tion in our social world when we should be introduced ! 
 We could not help suspecting that all our accomplish- 
 ments and graces were not meant for home adornment 
 and for the formation of useful and agreeable members 
 of society, but for securing for us a successful debut,
 
 32 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 on which a good worldly marriage was to follow as the 
 natural consequence. The future partner for life 
 must be well connected if nearly allied to nobility so 
 much the better. The cousin or younger brother of a 
 nobleman with a very moderate income would carry 
 off the prize in the matrimonial market not only 
 with the consent of the girl herself, but also of her 
 more prudent parents against a suitor of five times 
 his income, who in tracing his pedigree had to travel 
 a long way back before he came to the bifurcation of 
 nobility and commonalty. 
 
 What immense strides have been made in the 
 education, dress, and amusements of the children of 
 the present day ! An American once remarked 
 " We never see now-a-days either young folks or old 
 folks." I suppose it must be owing to all ages 
 dressing much alike one cut and material does for 
 all who dress in contradistinction to being clothed. 
 How difficult it is, judging from mere outward cos- 
 tume, to decide who is the lady and who the lady's- 
 maid ! I have been told that the most accurate 
 discriminators are the female pew- openers of fashion- 
 able West-end churches, whose trained eyes enable 
 them to pronounce at a glance who's who. 
 
 Now, when babies emerge from long clothes, the 
 form and fashion of their garments are pretty much 
 the same as those of their elder sisters, mothers, and
 
 TRAINING AND DRESS. 33 
 
 grandmothers. Do not all wear hats, post-boy jackets, 
 chignons, plaits, long curls, and coronets, flowers 
 pendant, flowers rampant, flowers in wreaths, flowers 
 single, flowers coquettishly peeping from between or 
 from beneath, bands, braids, tresses ? I forget, there 
 is one other style, but this is at present confined to a 
 portion of the very youthful, the very simple, and the 
 very poetical, namely, the hair falling naturally down 
 the shoulders and back as Eve is represented in the 
 garden of Eden by Italian painters. As yet, our 
 sexagenarians and septuagenarians have not ventured 
 upon any artificial means of producing this graceful 
 and innocent effect ; who will venture to predict how 
 long it will be before they do ? 
 
 As the winter season drew on, there were great 
 expectations on Nora's part some hopes on Eveleen's : 
 we three younger girls knew only too well what was 
 in store for us. Five light-blue braided cloth pelisses, 
 with as many beaver hats, which had undergone a 
 seven months' imprisonment in a dark closet, again 
 saw the light of day. The law of primogeniture was 
 observed in Nora having the privilege of a new pelisse, 
 hat, and feather ; while according to the law of 
 descent her last year's suit passed to Eveleen, her's 
 to the next, and so on in regular succession. 
 
 Eveleen who was by no means satisfied with the 
 arrangement gave her mother plainly to understand 
 
 C
 
 34 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 that it was monstrous that she, having attained the 
 ripe age of fifteen, should have to put up with her 
 elder sister's cast-offs. She was quite aware of her 
 growing charms, and craved for suitable raiment to set 
 them off to advantage. She was no modest flower 
 content to blush unseen, nor to appear in public in 
 Nora's discarded dresses. 
 
 " My dear Eveleen," said my mother soothingly (for 
 nothing would have pleased her better than to gratify 
 the girl), " with so many of you entailing so many 
 calls upon your father's purse, I cannot ask him for 
 seyeu pounds for a pelisse and hat for you, when the 
 tailor and hatter can make Nora's look quite as good 
 as new. Next year you shall have everything made 
 expressly for yourself." 
 
 We three younger girls had to receive without a 
 murmur the descending suits of our elder sisters. 
 Eveleen might, unrebuked, burst into a passionate 
 flood of tears over her disappointed hopes, but no such 
 license of feeling was allowed to us. 
 
 We knew well enough there was not a single one of 
 our acquaintances who would not be quite aware, 
 when we entered the family pew on the Sunday of our 
 first sporting our winter dresses, that Nora Rochford 
 alone would be considered worth a critical inspection, 
 and that if any of the critics were the fortunate pos- 
 sessors of new instead of transferred dresses they
 
 TRAINING AND DRESS. S5 
 
 would be sure to mark their sense of superiority by 
 significant glances during church time only to be 
 repeated on the Mall. 
 
 The Cathedral morning service, and the military 
 band on the Mall from three to five o'clock, were the 
 " Longchamps " the parade-grounds for the display 
 of the beauty, elegance, and fashion of the Landford 
 ladies. 
 
 At those two particular epochs of the year which 
 were known as " between seasons," when on the one 
 hand our winter, and on the other hand our summer, 
 dresses, became faded and worn, the governess was 
 desired to attend the Parish church with her three 
 younger pupils. Kilkreen Church was a dreary, 
 white-washed building ; the congregation was scanty, 
 consisting of not above a dozen worshippers ; and the 
 service was cold and heartless, performed by the 
 Rector in a slovenly, undevotional manner. We always 
 called our " between season " Sundays " punishment 
 Sundays. " 
 
 Miss Lacey, debarred through the increasing shabbi- 
 ness of our attire from Cathedral alike and Mall, was 
 consequently in the worst of tempers. There was 
 nothing for her but the monotonous society of her pupils, 
 unrelieved even by a fashionable novel ; for whatever 
 amount of out-of-doors amusement and frivolity was 
 regarded as legitimate, yet within doors (it seemed
 
 36 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 i 
 
 like straining off the gnat and swallowing the camel) 
 
 anything approaching to light literature was strictly 
 excluded. Nora and Eveleen, having spring dresses 
 which did duty for autumn wear, were spared the 
 humiliation of banishment to the Parish church. The 
 parochial system had little hold even then upon the 
 residents in the parish, who felt no obligation to be 
 faithful to their appointed minister, if services more 
 suited to their taste and temperament were to be 
 found elsewhere.
 
 CHAPTER THE SIXTH. 
 
 PRIOR TO COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS. 
 
 " I'll play the cook." 
 
 Titus Andronicus, Act V. 
 
 IT may perhaps astonish some of my English readers 
 to be told that there were old families holding good 
 positions in their neighbourhoods whose children were 
 never visible except when detected in the act of 
 swinging upon the entrance-gate, or surprised in some 
 out-of-the-way nook in the shrubbery, the boys with 
 naked knees peeping through their corduroy suits, the 
 girls with battered bonnets and with socks either 
 hanging in wrinkles about their ankles or half- 
 absorbed under the heels of well-worn shoes. When 
 thus caught, the little savages incontinently took to 
 flight. 
 
 There were large Country houses within a few miles 
 of us where I never saw any children at all, though I 
 knew there were plenty. In many families the 
 younger branches were invisible, indisputably for 
 economical reasons, but not for this reason alone. 
 The daughters who had been introduced must be
 
 38 SOME TIME I1S T IRELAND. 
 
 considered. To publish the number of those still 
 remaining to be provided for would be the height of 
 imprudence, as the more the children the less the 
 marriage portion, and consequently the smaller the 
 chance of marriage. Such arrangements were much 
 too common for any unfavourable comment to be 
 made. 
 
 A fair amount of liberty was accorded to the elder 
 daughters. They might be seen taking daily drives 
 on the jaunting car, or riding on horseback with 
 fathers or brothers. Such privileges were enjoyed by 
 Nora and Eveleen ; we younger ones never took turns 
 with them. Many a starting tear we furtively wiped 
 away when the butler threw open the door of the 
 schoolroom, and announced that Miss Nora and Miss 
 Eveleen were to get ready for a drive with the 
 Misthress or a ride with the Masther. 
 
 It was not the custom in my day for young 
 married women to enter the lists and compete with 
 the unmarried for the most eligible partners at balls ; 
 neither was it safe to attempt to carry on flirtations 
 with them, as very little provocation and sometimes 
 hardly any at all was sufficient ground for a duel. 
 The young married women had had their day, and 
 they unselfishly retired upon their matrimonial 
 laurels, leaving a fair open field for others to try 
 their chances of similar conquests. The most youth-
 
 PRIOR TO COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS. 39! 
 
 fill bride, when she put off the bridal veil, assumed a' 
 modest lace cap, not the travesty of a cap, but of a 
 size and shape to cover the head. Many a time I 
 have seen a young bridegroom lay violent hands on 
 his young wife's cap and fling it to the end of the 
 room, and let loose her imprisoned tresses, declaring 
 he would never have married her had he known that 
 one of her principal charms was to be half concealed 
 by day and wholly by night under that hideous in- 
 vention a nightcap. 
 
 When the family finances were inadequate to the 
 supply of suitable dresses for both mother and 
 daughter, the daughter's interest was first considered, 
 while the mothers with true motherly unselfishness 
 denied themselves what was due to their position. 
 I have seen troops of well-dressed girls in a ball-room 
 accompanied by chaperon es in dresses furbished up 
 for the occasion, a matron's black velvet being gene- 
 rally held good for the term of her natural life 
 unchanged in form as in material. 
 
 There resided, within four miles of Kilkreen, a Mr 
 and Mrs Cullum, who had ten children, not a single 
 one of whom I had ever seen. Mr Cullum was an 
 easy-going, indolent Irish squire ; he married a very 
 handsome woman. The husband loved a quiet and 
 retired life ; the wife loved excitement and gaiety 
 neglecting home duties and family cares. Few days
 
 40 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 elapsed without seeing her drive past our gates, or 
 meeting her on the road leading to Landford where 
 she shopped and visited, and walked on the Mall with 
 one or other of the officers whom she encountered by 
 chance or appointment. Usually she was attended 
 by one of the handsomest young men I had ever then 
 seen. Mr St George was a distant connection of Mr 
 Cullum ; he used to stretch himself at full length on 
 the opposite side of the car to Mrs Cullum, who was 
 so placed as, with a slight inclination of their heads 
 across the rail which separated them, their faces 
 almost touched. 
 
 I was then of an age of blissful ignorance ; but as 
 Mrs Cullum and Mr St George drove past, Nora and 
 Eveleen were wont to exchange glances and subdued 
 remarks. Miss Lacey, who dearly loved a little bit 
 of scandal, did not check either words or looks it 
 was her special delight to hear all that was talked 
 about in our circle ; and as my two elder sisters 
 heard a great deal they were not supposed to hear, 
 they would graphically retail (when their relations 
 with their governess were of a friendly sort) many a 
 piquant anecdote, redounding neither to the credit nor 
 morality of the actors. 
 
 While Mr Cullum sat moping indoors, or was list- 
 lessly strolling about his ill-kept grounds, and Mrs 
 Cullum was taking her pleasure in pursuits apart from
 
 PRIOR TO COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS. 41 
 
 husband and family, what wonder that the children of 
 such parents should grow up uncouth in manner and 
 uneducated in mind ! 
 
 Time went on, and the eldest boy shot up into a 
 fine grown man of nineteen, waiting for a commission 
 in a Line Regiment. What young Irish gentleman 
 ever condescends to enter into any profession but the 
 naval or military ? In due course of time his name 
 having been placed on the Commander-in-Chief's list 
 the commission was obtained, and he was gazetted 
 as ensign in His Majesty's th Regiment. It was, 
 however, at the cost of one more mortgage being 
 added to the already heavily mortgaged estate. 
 Taking our usual walk into the town, we were met 
 on the bridge over the river Dour by Miss Anstey 
 Costello a middle-aged spinster, racy in speech and 
 original in ideas, one of those characters indigenous to 
 Ireland. As we came within hailing distance, Miss 
 Anstey Costello always bursting with her subject 
 whatever it might be, and regardless of time, place, 
 person, matter halted, threw up her arms, and with 
 a tone half comical, half satirical, and with an excla- 
 mation more forcible than reverent, shouted, 
 
 " Girls, Jem Cullum has got his commission ; aint 
 he a proud and happy boy ? And faith, my dears, 
 he may well be, for Jem can neither read, nor write, 
 nor spell, and before the next Gazette is out, no com-
 
 42 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 mission will be given except to those who can read a 
 military order and sign their names legibly. I have 
 read it myself in an order signed by Lord Fitzroy 
 Somerset, the Duke's secretary." 
 
 Though we had never set eyes upon Jem Cullum, 
 we could quite understand that he had got his com- 
 mission in the nick of time. 
 
 I once overheard my sister Nora telling a story 
 similarly illustrative of the state of education at that 
 period. She was rather deep in a flirtation with a 
 certain captain in one of the Light Infantry Regi- 
 ments otherwise the gallant captain might not have 
 been so ready to tell tales out of school. The second 
 son of a noble marquis had received an invitation to 
 dinner in the neighbourhood ; how to reply properly 
 puzzled him ; sprawling across the mess table he got 
 as far as, " Lord William presents his comp ' and 
 there he stuck : " I say, how do you spell compli- 
 ments ? is it pla, pie, or pli or what the devil is it ? 
 for it staggers me, I can tell you." The captain 
 helped him out of this difficulty. " Ah yes, I see, 
 compliments to be sure ; any school boy knows that. 
 But, ahem ! how am I to go on now ? There, old 
 fellow, do you finish it for me ; and when you have 
 done, come along to my room and have a pull at the 
 claret ; I broached a fresh hogshead this morning." 
 Lord William had always a hogshead of claret on
 
 PRIOR TO COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS. 43 
 
 tap in his barrack-room. He died at an early age 
 from an attack of fever, aggravated by the constant 
 use of stimulants. 
 
 As a pendant to the two preceding examples of the 
 low standard of intellectual culture prior to the era of 
 the present competitive examinations and of the high- 
 pressure education to which girls are now submitted, 
 I give the following instance : 
 
 Arabella Barton was a lovely girl of sweet seven- 
 teen. She had lived all the days of her girlhood in a 
 remote country village. Her father could not afford 
 the funds for boarding-school or governess ; and though 
 he was a clergyman and a fair classical scholar, and 
 though her mother was educated up to the times in 
 which she lived, yet neither parent thought it a duty 
 devolving upon them to supply themselves what 
 they had not the means of procuring from paid 
 teachers. It was no uncommon practice for Irish 
 parents to be totally neglectful of their duty in regard 
 to the education of their children : if they could afford 
 to pay for school or governess, they were ready enough 
 to do so ; but if not, then the children were left to 
 pick up what smattering of learning they could receive 
 from the village schoolmaster in his spare hours, 
 who generally officiated also as the Parish clerk. 
 
 There had been a brutal murder of two process- 
 servers. The neighbourhood was a seething mass of
 
 44 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 disaffection. No one knew what the end would be. 
 The police force stationed in the parish of Greymount, 
 of which Mr Barton was rector, was strengthened by a 
 detachment of cavalry, commanded by Captain Suther- 
 land. The Barton family were charmed with this 
 interruption of the monotony of their village life ; and 
 an invitation to dinner was speedily sent to the Captain, 
 though poor Mrs Barton was at her wits' end how to 
 procure the necessary supplies. Fortunately, a clever 
 Irish cousin who had resided many years in France 
 was staying with them, and she came to the rescue. 
 Even her inventive genius was severely tested, as few 
 days passed without Captain Sutherland being a guest 
 at the Rectory dinner-table. I asked the cousin how, 
 with such a limited larder, she contrived to place a 
 dinner fit to be eaten before a Cavalry officer who had 
 been accustomed to a luxurious mess ? 
 
 " In the first place," she replied, " I knew and 
 he knew too that ' the Peelers ' could not give him 
 anything so good. In the second place, he was in love. 
 In the third, there was a good vegetable garden, well 
 stocked ; a joint of meat was generally, though not 
 always, to be had in the village ; and there were plenty 
 of long-legged, lean chickens at hand in the coop." 
 
 " Why, what could you make out of such scanty 
 materials ? " I asked in surprise, remembering our own 
 kitchen scenes.
 
 PRIOR TO COMPETITIVE EXAMINATIONS. 45 
 
 " You don't suppose/' she said, " that I have spent 
 so many years in the land of cookery without profiting 
 by it. Give me a kitchen garden, a bone with a little 
 meat on it, a few eggs, a pat of butter, and a few pre- 
 serves, and I would engage to send up a dinner at which 
 the Lord Lieutenant would not turn up his nose." 
 
 "Much less a man in love, who is no Lord Lieutenant," 
 I said, laughing. 
 
 " He had reached that ecstatic state of love when 
 common objects appear under angelic forms. I often 
 used to say to myself, ' Poor man, when the fit is over 
 and you get back to your right mind, you will think 
 very differently, and it Avill be the old cry That 
 v wretched, backward, uncivilized country ! thank God 
 I am not an Irish proprietor, with a rascally priest- 
 ridden tenantry.' " 
 
 " And the denouement ? " I asked. 
 
 " Just what all wished. Captain Sutherland pro- 
 posed for Arabella, and was accepted ; and, two days 
 after, he was on his way to England to obtain his 
 father's consent, which was readily given, as he was 
 an only child, and his father was only too glad of his 
 settling down as a married man, and giving up 
 soldiering." 
 
 " But how did Arabella manage to carry on a 
 correspondence with her lover during his absence ? " 
 I asked.
 
 46 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " She dictated, and I wrote moulding the sentences 
 into grammatical shape. It was not easy to transfer 
 to paper the gushing expressions which came so glibly 
 from her lips ; I often found French the best vehicle, 
 and therefore used French. Captain Sutherland was 
 all surprise and admiration : how could she, in that 
 retired village, have made herself mistress, not only 
 of the bare language, but of the idiom ? It was so 
 modest of her to conceal her accomplishments from 
 him ; she must have been conversant with the best 
 authors. Arabella's fortune was a thousand pounds ; 
 it was all expended upon the trousseau, and a visit 
 to dear, dirty, delightful Dublin (as it is called) to 
 purchase it, and upon the wedding-breakfast. Captain 
 Sutherland and his wife have never set foot again in 
 Ireland. Her deficiencies were soon discovered, and 
 no sooner discovered than repaired ; the best masters 
 were engaged ; and, stimulated by affection, and aided 
 by much natural quickness and ability, she soon 
 ripened into an accomplished woman."
 
 CHAPTER THE SEVENTH. 
 
 OUR AMUSEMENTS. 
 
 " To rear a child is easy, but to teach 
 Morals and manners, is beyond our reach ; 
 To make the foolish wise, the wicked good, 
 That science never yet was understood." 
 
 Theognis. Translation by J. Hookham Frere. 
 
 VERY scanty were the amusements provided in the in- 
 tervals of our lessons. A doll's house descended to 
 me in due course, like my wearing apparel ; it was in 
 a ricketty condition, and the furniture was only broken 
 rubbish. The doll herself had lost her right eye and 
 her left arm, and whatever it might have been in 
 happier days her nose was no longer after the Grecian 
 type. I soon began to treat my doll as an Indian 
 does his god when his prayers are not granted. A 
 doll was, however, a necessity to me, and I invented 
 one. I abstracted a pillow from my bed, tied a string 
 tight round the middle to give it somewhat of a shape, 
 dressed it up in my own clothes, and constituted my- 
 self its nurse. When tired of carrying my bantling
 
 48 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 about, I turned a chair upside down, placed another 
 pillow on it, and, lo ! by the force of imagination, 
 there was a carriage ready to carry off my lady to 
 make a morning call. 
 
 Another of my devices, for which I was soundly 
 scolded by Bridget, was the travestying her duties by 
 pouring the contents of the water-jug on the floor, and 
 scrubbing the boards on my knees with a towel. 
 
 On wet afternoons a retail shop was established in 
 partnership with my sisters in the schoolroom ; the 
 table represented the counter, the lesson-books the 
 goods for sale, Nora and Eveleen were the proprietors, 
 Aileen and Mildred the customers, and I was the 
 errand-boy who had to take round the parcels. 
 
 I much doubt whether more real enjoyment is felt 
 by the children of the present day in the possession of 
 fashionable and scientific toys. 
 
 I have often been struck with surprise at finding 
 how children catch up and dramatise in their own way 
 the thrilling occurrences and crimes of the day. I 
 well remember taking a niece of mine upon a visit to 
 an old friend, the wife of an English vicar. We hap- 
 pened to go into the nursery, where, strewed upon the 
 floor, lay several expensive toys which were neglected 
 for another and a grim amusement. Etta, the Vicar's 
 daughter, had dressed her biggest doll in a black satin 
 dress, a linen cap was drawn over the head and face,
 
 OUR AMUSEMENTS. 49 
 
 a cord was fastened round the neck at one end, and 
 attached to the bed-post at the other. 
 
 " What can Etta be doing ? " asked my niece, evi- 
 dently undecided whether to laugh or scream. 
 
 " I am going to hang Mrs Manning, the murderess," 
 was the answer, and she at once carried her intention 
 into execution ; she gave a professional jerk to the 
 string, and up flew the effigy. The next act was to 
 jump up on the bed and pull the legs. The cutting- 
 down process was then gone through. Then the black 
 satin dress was removed and a white night-gown was 
 substituted, and the executed criminal was placed in a 
 box representing a coffin, which was solemnly borne 
 down-stairs into the garden, where a grave had been 
 already dug by a small but considerate brother, and 
 consigned to the ground. The trial of the Mannings 
 and its result had no doubt been read and discussed 
 by the parents in the children's presence, who had 
 thus got up a mimic representation as more exciting 
 pastime than that to be got out of their artistic and 
 scientific toys legitimately used. 
 
 My next visit, as it happened, was to my sister 
 Mildred, who had some years before been married to 
 an English rector. The parish was an unhealthy one, 
 low, damp, and marshy ; the death-rate was conse- 
 quently high ; and as the Rectory grounds adjoined the 
 church-yard, the sound of the passing and the funeral 
 
 D
 
 50 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 bell could be distinctly heard by the family. One 
 day my sister and I had been watching with much 
 sadness and sympathy, on account of the particular 
 circumstances of the case, a funeral procession winding 
 its way to the church-yard. A young farmer's wife 
 had been suddenly carried off by diphtheria, leaving 
 five small children. My sister's two little girls, with 
 their brother, had witnessed the scene from the nursery 
 windows ; shortly after the children rushed into the 
 room where we were sitting, and gleefully exclaimed, 
 " O we have had such a jolly time of it ! " This jolly 
 time proved to be an imitation of the solemn- scene by 
 the children a doll representing the deceased, the 
 little boy in his night-gown "just like papa " being 
 the officiating minister. 
 
 I certainly cannot recal any special amusement being 
 provided for me. Once, and only once, I was at a 
 children's party ; we never had them at Kilkreen. 
 My only theatre for display was the dancing academy. 
 I was incomparably the best dancer among a large 
 number of pupils, but I never attained to the position 
 of show-girl ; my elder sister's cast-off frocks always 
 kept me in the back-ground. On one occasion the 
 wife of a Colonel asked Nora who " that ill-dressed 
 girl " was who " danced so beautifully." Nora coolly 
 answered that she did not know. As we were not 
 an amiable family, I was soon told that Nora was
 
 OUR AMUSEMENTS. 5 1 
 
 ashamed of me. I keenly felt the slight that had 
 been put upon me. What had I done that Nora 
 should deny the relationship between us ? Bursting 
 with anger, I flew to my mother for redress. Alas ! 
 I got none. My mother sided with Nora, and even 
 approved of her tact in preventing that " stiff English 
 woman, with her national sense of family justice, com- 
 menting upon one sister being dressed better than 
 another, which she would be sure to pronounce as so 
 thoroughly Irish." 
 
 " My dear Kathleen," she argued with me, " you 
 ought to see how impossible it is for me to dress all 
 of you for public exhibition. It does not matter 
 what opinion is passed on you now. Make the most 
 of your present opportunities, and by r and-by when 
 you have grown into a handsome, graceful girl (as I 
 am sure you will do), you shall be suitably dressed, 
 and we shall all be proud of you." 
 
 It was a far-off consolation ; it was one of those 
 happy prospects in the distance which were frequently 
 held out to us, and with which we had to be, or 
 appear to be, satisfied. I must do my mother the 
 justice to add, that when the time came she faithfully 
 fulfilled her promise. 
 
 I had but a small allowance of pocket money an 
 occasional shilling and an extraordinary half-crown 
 constituted my privy purse. Reading was a pas-
 
 52 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 sionate delight, and I expended all my cash in the 
 purchase of such books as " Sandford and Merton," 
 " Paul and Virginia/' " Robinson Crusoe," and the 
 successive volumes of Mrs Borland's Tales. So well 
 read was I in the contents of my juvenile library, 
 that I could have stood a competitive examination in 
 them with much credit. I invariably identified 
 myself with the suffering heroine or hero of the 
 tale ; it took away the feeling of isolation - 
 this hearty entering into their humiliations and 
 trials. 
 
 As our birthdays were never kept Irish ladies, 
 above all others, being touchy about their ages being 
 known we neither looked forward to nor expected 
 birthday presents. Christmas was the only day on 
 which we had a special treat. On that festival the 
 whole family breakfasted and dined together. Aunts 
 and cousins, waifs and strays of society, were our 
 guests on this occasion : besides these, it was open 
 house to all acquaintances far and near, for whom a 
 magnificent luncheon was provided spiced rounds of 
 beef of fabulous weight, raised game-pies of wonderful 
 proportions, and various dishes proper to the season. 
 We children particularly delighted in that particular 
 currant cake called Barmbrack. The party which 
 assembled at dinner a magnified edition of that at
 
 OUR AMUSEMENTS. 53 
 
 luncheon was so large, that we were pretty much left 
 to ourselves and to the unrestrained indulgence in plum 
 puddings and minced pies, for which we underwent 
 the penance of a week's dosing of pills, powders, and 
 black doses.
 
 g0oR i\t 
 
 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 
 IRELAND'S NEEDS. 
 
 " My poor opinion is that the closest connection between Great 
 Britain and Ireland is essential to the well-being, I had almost 
 said to the very being, of the two kingdoms. ... I think, 
 indeed, that Great Britain would be ruined by the separation of 
 Ireland ; but as there are degrees even in ruin, it would fall the 
 most heavily on Ireland. By such a separation Ireland would be 
 the most completely undone country in the world the most wretched, 
 the most distracted, and, in the end, the most desolate part of the 
 habitable globe." BURKE, Letter on the Affairs of Ireland. Works, 
 vol. ii., p. 62. 
 
 ABSENTEEISM has long been regarded as the great, if 
 not sole, cause of Ireland's social depression ; and few 
 would deny, that if the money spent out of the 
 Country by the Absentees were spent in it, a great 
 change would be effected, placing Ireland on as high 
 a level as Scotland has attained. 
 
 But is it not a great mistake to maintain that 
 material prosperity and social elevation are indis- 
 solubly united ? 
 
 It may suit the political party in power to hold up, 
 in proof of their views of Irish prosperity, the sums
 
 IRELAND'S NEEDS. 55 
 
 invested by thrifty farmers in Savings' banks, the rise 
 in the wages of agricultural labourers, the increase of 
 exports, as evidences of Ireland emerging fast from the 
 slough she had fallen into that she is about to take 
 her rank with countries of similar natural advantages, 
 and to become a country " sought out, not forsaken." 
 
 But Ireland requires other elements to raise her to 
 the position she is entitled to hold, and deprived of 
 which she must ever occupy a low standard socially 
 in the rank of nations. 
 
 Ireland needs not only resident landlords, but a 
 wealthy, independent gentry, enterprising merchants, 
 large and commodious dockyards, her excellent natural 
 harbours made available for ships engaged in import 
 as well as export trade, and, above all, she needs men 
 of high reputation for Literature, Science, and Art, 
 animated with a spirit of patriotism and of pride in 
 the land which gave them birth. 
 
 In the year 18501 was staying in the house of an 
 old Irish proprietor, when the subject of Absenteeism 
 was discussed. 
 
 " To England's party government or rather mis- 
 government, to her selfish policy, and to her wilful 
 ignorance or disregard of Ireland's legitimate claims, 
 Ireland owes her present unfortunate position/' said 
 my host, Mr Jenkinson. " It was by the grossest 
 corruption, the most shameless bribery, and the most
 
 56 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 lavish promises of peerages, pensions, and government 
 offices, that the Union was carried. While, from 
 financial as well as other motives, moral high-minded 
 England was boasting of keeping strict faith with 
 powerful foreign nations, she had no scruple in 
 employing any means, however dishonourable or de- 
 moralising, when a Conquered Province had to be 
 dealt with. No sooner was the measure thus un- 
 righteously carried than the social ruin of Ireland 
 commenced. 
 
 " When I was a boy," Mr Jenkinson went on to say, 
 " I always accompanied my parents to the County 
 town, where we passed the six winter months. We 
 had a house of our own, as had most of our principal 
 county neighbours. There was excellent society the 
 Bishop and Cathedral staff, some rich Rectors, Officers 
 of superior rank, and Governmental or Municipal officials 
 whose offices (many of them sinecures) had been ob- 
 tained through interest rather than by merit. 
 
 " Now, mark how all this was changed by the 
 Union. When St Stephen's-green Dublin Parlia- 
 ment was absorbed by that of St Stephen's Westmins- 
 ter, our representative Peers and our Members of the 
 House of Commons had to curtail their home expendi- 
 ture in order to meet the expenses of a six months' 
 residence in London; they had also to put the screw 
 on their tenantry in order to raise their rents. Grad-
 
 IRELAND'S NEEDS. 57 
 
 ually, both nobility and commonalty became dissatisfied 
 with Ireland as a residence, when they came to experi- 
 ence the superior advantages which England possesses. 
 Instead of making merely a Parliamentary stay in 
 England, they began to make England altogether their 
 hom.e taking only flying trips to their native Coun- 
 try ; some never again crossed the Irish Channel, 
 leaving the management of their estates altogether to 
 agents. 
 
 " Less fortunate than England with her Bath, 
 Brighton, Leamington, and other watering - places, 
 Ireland had no such attractions, either for winning 
 back those who had thus deserted her, or for retaining 
 a hold upon others who had not the excuse of Parlia- 
 mentary duties for following their example." 
 
 " Yes," interrupted Mrs Jenkinson, " it is really 
 unendurable the dull lives we Irish ladies are doomed 
 to lead. I am weary of my life so monotonous- 
 with only one unvaried topic of conversation English 
 misgovernment and Irish grievances. My grievance is 
 the having to go on vegetating in this dreary country 
 of ours." 
 
 " The English Government," Mr Jenkinson went on 
 without deigning to notice his wife's interruption, 
 " will find our country's wrongs a hydra-headed mon- 
 ster ; strike off one head and another is sure to start 
 up. An unhappy fatality seems to attend all her
 
 58 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 measures whether palliative or coercive, 'always trying 
 some expedient or other." 
 
 " Like Longfellow's blacksmith, always something 
 attempted, but (the continuation has to be reversed) 
 nothing done," I said. 
 
 " Exactly so," he continued ; " and just see what 
 comes of it all." 
 
 " Comes of it all, indeed !" cried Mrs Jenkinson. 
 " Just" like those roads they have been making to 
 employ the people during the terrible famine, starting 
 from nowhere and leading to nowhere. I wish to 
 goodness they had made a road to take me out of the 
 country." 
 
 " God knows," said Mr Jenkinson, " I would not 
 keep you another day in the country if I could help 
 it : only wait till our boys' education is finished, and 
 they are started in life." 
 
 " I agree with you," answered Mrs Jenkinson, " as 
 to the necessity of denying ourselves for our boys' 
 advantage ; but there are times when I cannot prevent 
 the demon of discontent from obtaining a supremacy, 
 and then I catch myself saying, ' Oh ! that I were the 
 wife of an English squire, that I might, when moped 
 in the country, make flying visits to Brighton or mild 
 Torquay.' Here in Ireland we have no winter resort ; 
 and when from sheer necessity we cross the channel 
 for a change, we are taunted with being Absentees."
 
 IRELAND'S NEEDS. 59 
 
 " Another evil result of the Union," said Mr 
 Jenkinson, " has been our being compelled to send 
 our sons to England for their education. In my day 
 Irish schools and Trinity College were thought quite 
 sufficient for boys and young men. Now nothing 
 goes down but English public schools, and Cambridge 
 or Oxford, else the national brogue would as effectually 
 stamp them as the misplaced h's do the English 
 cockneys." 
 
 " And I have to put up with the airs of a second- 
 rate English governess," said Mrs Jenkinson, " who, 
 when she feels dull in this isolated place, does not 
 scruple to tell me that she must always think Ireland 
 the most backward country in Europe, destitute alike 
 of comfort and civilisation. No doubt she is right ; 
 still it is no more pleasant to have Home Truths 
 forced upon us than Home Troubles. However, we are 
 travelling along the high road which is to conduct us 
 to England in time ; and then farewell a long fare- 
 well farewell for ever I hope to Ireland and the 
 endless repetitions of its grievances social and poli- 
 tical." 
 
 " What ! and abandon all your duties as pro- 
 prietors ?" I could not help asking in amazement. 
 
 " Ah, I see," said Mr Jenkinson, " you have caught 
 up the Saxon cry ' property has its duties as well as 
 its rights.' For my part> when I see the English
 
 60 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 proprietors setting us the example, I shall be proud 
 to follow it. Don't I know lots of owners of large 
 estates who never think of visiting them, much less of 
 spending a portion of the year on them, but either 
 leave them shut up altogether, or else place their 
 agent in occupation." 
 
 " But," I interrupted, " I am assured in England 
 by those acquainted with the facts, that many owners 
 are at this very time spending more upon the im- 
 provement of the land than the rent covers that 
 they actually are losers in point of income." 
 
 " Whew !" whistled Mr Jenkinson, " I know better 
 than that. A property may have been rack- 
 rented, or else may have been so let down that a 
 large outlay of capital and the lowering of rents were 
 necessary for bringing the property round. But has 
 any one of these owners you speak of the conscience to 
 tell me that, as shrewd, calculating Englishmen, they 
 would keep possession of land which would be a never- 
 ending drain upon their purses ? Trust them ! They 
 are looking forward to the time when there will be a 
 lull in agrarian crimes, and when that comes there 
 will be three classes competing for estates and farms : 
 First, thrifty farmers will be bringing out their 
 hoarded gains ; secondly, there will be rich North- 
 Irish manufacturers, who will be eager purchasers of 
 estates, which they expect will entitle them to take
 
 IRELAND'S NEEDS. 61 
 
 rank as Country gentlemen ; and, thirdly, there will 
 be speculators, who will make large investments, with 
 the view of selling again when land .rises in value. 
 When that time comes and it is not very far off- 
 English owners will throw their Irish estates, on 
 which they are now spending so much, into the 
 market, and so recoup themselves." 
 
 Mr Jenkinson's prophecy seems to be undergoing its 
 fulfilment. From the furious demand of Ireland for 
 the Irish, and from the failure of every successive 
 concession to satisfy the craving of that horse-leech 
 the Ultramontane Kelt it is easy enough to see what 
 must follow. Even already, large estates which have 
 been for centuries in the possession of non-resident 
 English noblemen have been sold at some forty years' 
 purchase, and more are advertised for sale. Some few 
 sales may have originated in conscientious motives, 
 but the great majority has been caused by a dread of 
 total confiscation, towards which Ulster Custom and 
 Tenant Right (as interpreted by the Tenant and 
 legalised by the late Land Act) have made a great 
 advance. 
 
 Nothing now remains for this unhappy country but 
 for Home Rule and an Irish Parliament to inaugurate 
 a war of extermination between the descendants of the 
 old Kelt proprietors and the Saxon Colonists.
 
 CHAPTER THE SECOND. 
 
 DUNLESS. 
 
 " Arma virumque cano." 
 
 Virgil, JEn. I. 
 
 " Such love might never long endure, 
 However gay and goodly be the style, 
 That doth ill cause, or evil end enure ; 
 For Virtue is the band that bindeth hearts most sure." 
 
 IT was with a thrill of delight that, one morning 
 towards the close of May, we heard that John Mahoney 
 was closeted with my mother. 
 
 It was an annual visit, was this of John Mahoney 's ; 
 we well knew the object of it, and the probable result, 
 namely, a four months' stay at the sea-side, which (as 
 far as we three younger girls were concerned) meant 
 partial freedom from schoolroom restraints, fewer 
 formal walks, and our brothers' company during their 
 six weeks' holidays. Nora and Eveleen had their 
 visions of boating, picnicking, and unlimited flirting. 
 My mother, too, delighted in the prospect ; it was 
 something to her to exchange the monotony of her
 
 DUNLESS. 63 
 
 home, which was always a dull one during the spring, 
 as dinner parties and balls were then over,\and there 
 was nothing to replace them ; so she entered with all 
 a mother's sympathy into the lively anticipations of 
 her two daughters. As for us three juniors, we were 
 nobodies, and were not taken into account when the 
 summer plans were under consideration. 
 
 On one occasion I overheard my mother saying, 
 " I do wish, Nora, that something to your advantage 
 will come of our visit to Dunless this season. We 
 shall be sure to have some of the young men from the 
 upper end of the County. I must confess I am getting 
 rather tired of the military ; they are pleasant and 
 agreeable, their uniform sets off a dinner-table and a 
 ball-room, and many of them are first-rate dancers, but 
 matrimonially regarded they are nowhere. They come 
 and dine, and dance, and are good company, but then 
 the route comes and sets them free from entanglements 
 from which in a short time they would have found it 
 difficult to escape." 
 
 My sister Nora had been made much of as the 
 eldest daughter. Her natural disposition was not alto- 
 gether amiable. She was disposed to be tyrannising 
 over her younger brothers and sisters, and when out 
 of temper to be antagonistic and impertinent to her 
 parents. Indeed, she rarely was in good humour, 
 unless she had a flirtation on hand (usually with some
 
 (H SOME TIME IX IRELAND. 
 
 officer), which of course came to grief with the " Order 
 of march." All this would vex and worry my mother, 
 but my father would only remark, " If Nora chooses 
 to act like a fool, she must take the consequences of 
 her folly." Unfortunately others had to take the 
 consequences also. She would resent even scorn- 
 fully her mother's warnings that these flirtations 
 would only end in disappointment ; she would affront 
 and wound the governess in some weak point ; she 
 would carry tales of some breach of rules, and get us 
 punishment tasks. On the occasion just referred to, 
 she answered her mother with flaming eyes and in a 
 sneering tone " If the bait you held out to papa for 
 our going to Dunless is the chance of my getting a 
 husband there, I hope you will be disappointed." 
 
 When eventually she did get a husband, we shed no 
 tears at her departure. If any were shed at all, they 
 were tears of joy. 
 
 This John Mahoney was the owner of most of the 
 houses at Dunless the principal summer resort of the 
 upper ranks of our own and the adjoining Counties. As 
 my father had been in the habit of engaging John's best 
 house for several seasons, John paid him the compliment 
 of giving him the first choice; and in this, as in previous 
 years, my father's name was entered in John's greasy 
 memorandum book as the tenant for four months, 
 namely from July to October, of " Rathmahoney
 
 DUNLESS. 65 
 
 House," which was the title given to the principal 
 hpuse in " The Row." The rent was then considered 
 a high one forty pounds for the whole term. The 
 bargain, however, was never concluded without some 
 altercation between the contracting parties namely, 
 my mother and John, as my father was much too 
 easy-going to take any trouble in such arrangements. 
 John was by no means indifferent to his own interests; 
 he pleaded the situation and the size of the house and 
 the excellence of the furniture, " there could be no 
 doubt of Rathmahoney House being snapped up the 
 very moment it was known that it was to be let." Of 
 course my mother depreciated, "To my knowledge, 
 Mr Mahoney, you have not spent five pounds on 
 repairs for the last five seasons, and as for the furni- 
 ture, it is perfectly disgraceful. You know what a 
 quantity of things I have to send from this house 
 before we can possibly occupy Rathmahoney." 
 
 " By my faith, my lady, an* you are the very first 
 that I ever heard find fault with my 'house or its 
 furniture." 
 
 John named the rent he wanted. My mother 
 scouted the demand as extortionate, and offered about 
 two-thirds. 
 
 John .called St Patrick to witness that he " should 
 be ruined entirely, entirely ; and sure, my lady would 
 not have it on her conscience to ruin a poor man." 
 
 E
 
 66 SOME TIME IX IRELAND. 
 
 My mother retaliated by telling John that he had 
 better look to his own conscience, and he would find 
 he was trying to make himself rich at her expense. 
 
 And so they went on, the one descending step by 
 step and the other ascending the rent scale, until the 
 middle point was reached, and the bargain was struck. 
 A vivd voce agreement was quite sufficient for both 
 landlord and tenant in those days. One thing, how- 
 ever, John stipulated for that my mother should be 
 " close " as to the amount of the rent. " If it once 
 got wind that my lady had beaten him down, there 
 would be the black gintleman to pay ; and sure if one 
 would not give him what he asked, there was no 
 reason why he should not square up by squeezing as 
 much as he could out of another." 
 
 John's philosophical view of trading, it may be 
 assumed, is extensively adopted, namely, making the 
 unwary and the unsuspecting compensate for the 
 screws, the bad-payers, and the non-payers. 
 
 During the last week of June the preparatory steps 
 were taken for the transport of the family to Dun! ess. 
 Bridget commenced by despoiling almost every bed- 
 room of some of its furniture. Nora and Eveleen kept 
 continually reminding her not to forget the toilet glasses, 
 as those in Rathmahoney made a fright of every one. 
 " They did not know their own faces in them." 
 
 " Now, Miss Nora, Miss Eveleen, don't keep on
 
 DUNLESS. 07 
 
 worreting the wits out of me. If you lave me in pace 
 you'll not be without a glass to see your pretty faces 
 just exactly as God Almighty made them. If you 
 stop me from getting the things ready in time, shure 
 the Misthress will be down upon me." 
 
 While these annual Sittings were in progress, Nora 
 was seldom in the best of tempers. She liked her 
 ease by night as well as by day, and could not bear 
 the thought of having a hard bed to sleep on for the 
 week that her feather bed would be on its way to 
 Dunless ; so she kept manoeuvring for the delay of 
 its removal, much to the vexation of Bridget, who 
 confided her own notions to us. " It will be aisy 
 times for us all when Miss Nora is off our hands, and 
 I hope she'll meet her match this summer at the Say- 
 side." I cannot say that we disagreed with Bridget 
 upon this point. 
 
 The cook took stock of the kitchen utensils required ; 
 the butler of the plate, glass, and crockery ; and great 
 w^s the difference in their respective inventories at the 
 commencement and at the close of the occupation of 
 Rathmahoney House. 
 
 The household goods and effects having been stored 
 in the waggon, and all being held tightly together by 
 ropes, the kitchen-maid was gallantly elevated to the 
 summit of this medley pyramid by some of the men- 
 servants.
 
 68 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Molly the kitchen-maid liked a soft seat as well as her 
 betters whenever she could get it, so she had contrived 
 t ) crown the edifice with a feather-bed, on which she 
 seated herself, and she was driven off amid the 
 laughter of her fellow-servants at the comicality of 
 her position. We rushed to the schoolroom window 
 to hail Molly with waving handkerchiefs. 
 
 Molly was allowed two entire days for the unpack- 
 ing and distribution of the effects over which she had 
 bodily presided during the journey. .In due course 
 the rest of the establishment followed. 
 
 My father cordially detested these annual outings. 
 A house in a Row was, he maintained, as bad as 
 camping out ; the eyes of " The Row" being always 
 directed to their neighbours' proceedings as far as 
 their field of vision extended right, left, and in 
 front. 
 
 The houses in " The Row " had no back entrances, 
 the front doors were consequently never shut all day 
 long. What with the visits of friends, the calls of 
 various tradespeople, and the constant running in and 
 out of the family, privacy and quiet were out of the 
 question. In vain my father protested. It was the 
 custom of the place, so he had to put up with the 
 annoyance, though he never got reconciled to it. 
 
 The provisioning of " The Row " was carried on, 
 necessarily, at the front doors. The scale of prices
 
 DUNLESS. 69 
 
 was very low ; chickens were to be had for two 
 shillings a couple, a fine turkey for three shillings. 
 Fish was in unlimited abundance, and eggs and fresh- 
 churned butter were charged at prices which would 
 appear fabulously low to housekeepers of the present 
 day. But then it must be remembered that there 
 were in those days no railways to convey agricultural 
 and other produce to the coast, nor steamers to take 
 it across the Channel; and, also, that, though the 
 population was numerically greater than at the present 
 time, yet that portion of it which lived on a better 
 diet than potatoes and butter-milk was considerably 
 less. 
 
 It was customary to bargain for each separate article 
 of food, except meat which had a fixed price ; and as 
 there was only one butcher, there was no opening for 
 competition. The fishermen would shoot down from 
 their shoulders the baskets of fish, fresh from the boats 
 which, but a few minutes before, we had seen unlading 
 their " take " on the primitive landing-jetty of rough 
 wooden planks. A slim girl, half-clad, with bare feet 
 and ankles, would carry a round basket, well poised on 
 her head, full of the liveliest of live chickens ; she 
 would be accompanied by a fine specimen of her class, 
 the wife of an Irish farmer (hear it, ye pretentious 
 wives of English farmers), carrying on each arm a 
 basket the one filled with new-laid eggs, the other
 
 70 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 with rolls of fresh-churned butter. No matter what 
 the weather might be, even if the thermometer were 
 eighty degrees in the shade, she would be enveloped in 
 a dark-blue cloak, which was not worn to conceal the 
 baskets quite the contrary, it was so disposed as to 
 display them, being drawn up in folds under the arms, 
 and kept in position by pressure. 
 
 A well-to-do Irish farmer's wife always possessed 
 two blue cloth cloaks one for commercial purposes, 
 and one for going to Mass, as well as other special 
 occasions, such as fairs, and funerals, and wakes, and 
 weddings. My father strictly forbade all bargaining 
 on his door-steps ; consequently my mother always 
 maintained that the housekeeping expenses at Dunless 
 were one-third more than at Kilkreen, on account of 
 her husband's absurd idea that ladies were out of their 
 place in haggling with rough fishermen and sellers of 
 country produce. Most of our neighbours pocketed 
 their pride, distrusted the agency of their servants, 
 and themselves bargained with the vendors of supplies, 
 afflicting my father's sensitive nerves with the noisy 
 tones in which the cheapening operations were carried 
 on. It was great amusement to us, and after a short 
 time we could accurately tell the dinners of most of 
 the families of "The Row." 
 
 We children enjoyed the life at Dunless immensely. 
 Our hours of study were reduced the pains and
 
 DUNLESS. 7 1 
 
 penalties of collars, monitors, and dumb-bells were 
 mitigated. Now-a-days children would soon make 
 their grievances heard, if, on visiting the sea-side, 
 spades and buckets, and implements for the construc- 
 tion of miniature aquariums, were not provided for 
 them, with a reserve of story-books and toys for wet 
 days. We had none of these advantages of an ad- 
 vanced civilisation. We hunted for and selected 
 stones which had been flattened and polished by the 
 action of the waves, or else we manufactured celts of 
 which the proverbial pre-historic man might have been 
 proud, with which we carried on our operations of 
 erecting sand palaces, and of constructing dykes for 
 arresting the encroachment of the incoming tide. We 
 gathered jelly-fish, crabs, and star-fish, and consigned 
 them to the skirts of our frocks, which we held 
 together by one hand, while with the other we drew 
 along trailing masses of sea-weed. Woe of woes if we 
 met our mother on our way home laden with our 
 marine treasures ! 
 
 But where was our governess, that we were able to 
 make such figures of ourselves ? Our governess and 
 we knew it was all the time engaged in a little 
 amusement of her own on the sea-shore ; if a little 
 pool was to be leaped over, or a slippery rock to be 
 crossed, there was a ready arm ready to help her. 
 Major Burton was the protector of the unprotected
 
 72 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 governess ; and it was owing to this diversion made in 
 our favour by the Major, that we were thus left free to 
 follow our own devices. Now and then, on returning 
 home, we would be detected by our mother seated in 
 the bay window, and saluted with " Why, children, 
 what plagues you are, making such a mess of your 
 frocks and ruining your boots! If this sort of thing 
 goes on much longer, you will be regular savages, with 
 brown skins, coarse hands, and splay feet. Get up- 
 stairs directly, undress, and go to bed." But as bur 
 mother never thought of seeing her order carried out, 
 we enjoyed unmolested the delight of sorting our 
 shell-fish and hanging out our sea-weed to dry. Alas ! 
 our cherished possessions were doomed to be soon 
 ruthlessly swept away. When the time came for the 
 usual evening setting-to-rights of our room, the re- 
 morseless Bridget flung those " nasty, slimy, stickly 
 creatures " as she irreverently called them, out of the 
 window. Many a time I sobbed myself to sleep at 
 the unexpected loss of my treasured spoils of the 
 ocean. 
 
 The sea-air had a wonderful effect upon both our 
 animal spirits and our imaginative faculties. As soon 
 as a gale arose, out we would rush, heedless of pro- 
 hibitions, reckless of consequences. Our great enjoy- 
 ment was to take our stand upon one particular rock, 
 against which the sea dashed with especial violence.
 
 DUNLESS. 73 
 
 We positively danced to the rough music of the winds, 
 and screamed in concert with the sea-gulls which 
 swooped round us and then sailed away into the far 
 distance, while the spray of the waves dashed over us 
 drenching us to the very skin. Sometimes we fancied 
 ourselves mermaids waiting for the call of our Queen 
 to float away with her to her coral palace ; sometimes 
 we were shipwrecked maidens cast upon a rocky island. 
 Occasionally we were rudely awakened from our roman- 
 tic day-dreams by loud shoutings ; they were not melo- 
 dious enough for our mermaid Queen could they be 
 the yells of the savage islanders ? No, the servants 
 who had been sent in pursuit of the adventurous 
 truants had tracked and discovered them. And 
 pretty unromantic objects we were when brought back 
 as culprits ! clothes all wet and clinging to our figures, 
 muslin bonnets' shapeless and limp they, as well as 
 our cheeks, dyed with varying shades of green from 
 the colour discharged from our veils. 
 
 My father was not at all more reconciled to Dunless 
 when his three sons came home for the holidays. Like 
 most Irish fathers, he considered the mere fact of 
 placing them at the best public school which Ireland 
 afforded as releasing him from all further responsi- 
 bility. Or Graham was then the master of the Water- 
 ford Grammar School. He was a sound classical 
 scholar and a strict disciplinarian. He flogged the
 
 74 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 boys as severely for a false quantity as for a moral 
 offence ; the result was that he turned out some of the 
 most distinguished members of the bench, the bar, and 
 the other learned professions, Ireland at this present 
 time can boast of. 
 
 On the evening of their arrival, the eldest, Horatio, 
 surprised us by ensconcing himself in the easiest arm- 
 chair he could find, instead of plaguing the governess 
 or romping with us. " You are as white as a ghost, 
 "Horatio ; what is the matter with you ? " we exclaimed. 
 As if to stop further questioning, he stripped off coat 
 and waistcoat, and bared his neck and shoulders. It 
 was a sight which almost sickened me a mass of 
 bruised flesh, black and blue. The explanation was 
 given a false quantity and then came, " Hold out 
 your hand, sir, and if it were not break-up day I would 
 flog you." He refused to bold out his hand for the 
 regulation cuts, because it was break-up day ; he ran 
 round the schoolroom, he dodged round the desks, he 
 ducked under the forms, the Doctor pursuing and 
 showering down blows with his cane whenever he got 
 a chance. 
 
 My mother urged my father, in strong language, to 
 write to the Doctor, and to threaten him not only 
 with exposure which would be followed by loss of 
 pupils, but also with legal proceedings which would 
 entail heavy damages. My father took a more sensible
 
 DUNLESS. 75 
 
 view of the matter : "I have been flogged many a 
 time for making false quantities, and my son must 
 bear what his father has borne before him ; if he 
 chooses to resist, he must take the consequences. I 
 do not see how the Doctor could have done otherwise, 
 with due regard to the maintenance of his authority." 
 
 My mother, if she could not have her way, would 
 at least have the last word. " Thank God, I don't 
 belong to the male sex, to be beaten like a hound and 
 flogged like a Newgate felon." 
 
 Horatio and his brothers, like rnanly boys as they 
 were, sided with their father. But castigation from 
 other than pedagogic hands seemed likely to be in 
 store for them. They soon acquired a knowledge of 
 the several peculiarities and oddities of the denizens 
 of " the Row," whom they quizzed unmercifully, and 
 on whom they played off some practical jokes. A hard 
 task often devolved on my mother, of smoothing down 
 matters when formal complaints were made to her : 
 " Surely there must be some mistake somewhere ; we 
 are all of us sensitive, and apt to take things to 
 ourselves which were never intended for us ; her boys 
 could not possibly have been intentionally rude or 
 ungentlemanly and who should know that so well as 
 their own mother ? " 
 
 Had not our family held the position which they 
 did at Dunless, it would have gone hard with my
 
 76 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 brothers ; as it was, they more than once narrowly 
 escaped horsewhipping within an inch of their lives 
 from the brothers and cousins of the mimicked and 
 ridiculed ladies ; " it would not do to offend the Roch- 
 fords, who kept open house and had the best people 
 at their parties." 
 
 Interference on the part of the parental authorities 
 became at last absolutely necessary, when the boys 
 began to endanger their lives by taking, unattended, 
 long boating excursions. Remonstrances were first 
 tried ; these proving useless, their caps and hats were 
 removed. What did they care for that ? it was all the 
 more fun to go bareheaded. Next, they were locked 
 up in their rooms, but they managed to effect their 
 escape through the windows. As a last resort, their 
 shoes and stockings were taken away ; then they con- 
 fessed themselves checkmated. To go bareheaded was 
 nothing, but to be shoeless and stockingless was quite 
 another thing ; they would, in their turn, be the 
 laughingstock of " the Row." A compromise was 
 made, of which the terms were that they should 
 never boat except under the care of a couple of sailors, 
 never take " headers " from the jetty, nor remain in 
 the sea above half-an-hour at a time. 
 
 The boys have occupied the stage long enough 
 they must now give place to their sisters. 
 
 Our governess, Miss Madden, announced to us one
 
 DUNLESS. 77 
 
 morning that she wanted materials for a swan's-down 
 trimming to her winter pelisse. All the farm-yards in 
 the neighbourhood were forthwith put under request. 
 Whenever a goose was to be killed timely notice 
 was given, and off we started in high glee, knowing 
 that during the operation of plucking we should be 
 regaled in the farm kitchen with oatcakes and butter- 
 milk. 
 
 We sometimes suspected that Major Burton must 
 have received information of these expeditions, so 
 unfailingly did he encounter us ; and yet he did not 
 want any goose-down, and he never joined us in the 
 oatcake and the butter-milk'; besides, his greeting 
 always was " What an exceedingly lucky chance it 
 is that I should meet you, young ladies ! Pray how 
 are your estimable papa and mamma ? " 
 
 We never had any time to answer the tender 
 enquiry, as Miss Madden told us to be off to the farm 
 and to say that she was coming ; so off we bounded 
 like antelopes, while she leisurely followed the Major 
 at her side. 
 
 Miss Madden had undeniably great personal attrac- 
 tions, of which she was quite aware, and which she did 
 her best to set off to advantage. On this account she 
 was no favourite of my elder sisters, who began to 
 regard her as a rival. They even made spiteful 
 insinuations to my mother about her and her admirers.
 
 78 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 It was not long, however, before my mother received 
 such enlightenment from those proverbial personages 
 called " the friends of the family/' about the accidental 
 meetings of Miss Madden and the Major, as to impose 
 on her the disagreeable necessity of speaking at once, 
 and plainly, on the subject. 
 
 We were hard at work in the school-room one 
 morning when we were startled by the footman throw- 
 ing the door wide open, and with a conscious leer on 
 his red round Irish face, announcing, " Plase, Miss 
 Madden, the Misthress wants ye in the drawing-room." 
 
 Miss Madden, blushing and confused, obeyed the 
 summons. 
 
 My mother began, " I hear from good authority, 
 Miss Madden, that you are carrying on an affair with 
 Major Burton." 
 
 " An affair, madam ! What can you .possibly 
 mean ? " asked Miss Madden, taking the injured- 
 innocence tone. 
 
 " I mean what I have already said, that there 'are 
 meetings between you and Major Burton." 
 
 " Madam, that is not my fault ; he has accidentally 
 encountered us in our country walks." 
 
 " Nonsense, Miss Madden ; do you mean me to 
 believe that meetings so frequent could be accidental ? 
 And even if they were so, you should have had 
 more regard for your own character and the example
 
 DUNLESS. 79 
 
 you were setting to your pupils, than allow him to 
 accompany you." 
 
 " Surely, madam, you would not have had me act 
 in such an unlady-like manner as to treat a visitor at 
 your house like an importunate tradesman, and send 
 him about his business." 
 
 " How could you dream for one moment, Miss 
 Madden, of Major Burton's intentions being honour- 
 able, considering the great disparity of position between 
 him and you ? " 
 
 " Disparity of position, madam ! Am I not a 
 lady ? " 
 
 " Undoubtedly, Miss Madden, as the companion and 
 instructor of my daughters, but surely not in the 
 /conventional sense of the term." 
 
 Miss Madden burst into tears ; she declared that 
 there had been much exaggeration, and she promised 
 that for the future she would forbid the Major joining 
 her in her walks with her pupils. 
 
 My mother was fain to be satisfied with her promise, 
 knowing that her dismissal would entail on herself the 
 care of us three girls at a most inconvenient time, that 
 of our brothers' holidays. 
 
 The next time my mother saw Major Burton, she 
 appealed to his feelings as an officer and a gentleman, 
 and she entreated him not to raise false hopes in Miss 
 Madden's mind, nor distract her attention from her
 
 80 ' SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 duties to her pupils. The Major only laughingly 
 replied, ".Mrs Rochford, if you throw such tempting 
 creatures in my way, how can you expect me to be an 
 icicle ? " 
 
 Whether it was from Miss Madden's faithfulness to 
 her promise, or from the effect of my mother's appeal 
 to the Major's sense of honour, certain it was that we 
 never again encountered Major Burton in our walks. 
 
 It was not long after our return to Kilkreen from 
 Dunless, that Miss Madden asked for a week's holiday 
 in order to pay visits to the parents of former pupils. 
 Major Burton, as it soon came out, applied for leave 
 of absence at the same time. My father's suspicions 
 were excited, and he made enquiries which satisfied 
 him that Miss Madden was no fit companion for his 
 daughters. 
 
 At the end of the week Miss Madden returned. 
 She was ordered to confine herself to her own room, 
 and to hold no communication with her pupils. On 
 the following morning she was put into the Dublin 
 mail-coach which passed our gates, and we saw her no 
 more.
 
 CHAPTER THE THIRD. 
 
 LIFE AT THE SEA-SIDE. 
 
 Fermossi al fin il cor che balzo tanto. 
 
 Hippolito Pindemonte. 
 shall man die once, 
 
 Die once and for ever ? Impious thought ! 
 He dies to live for ever. He expires 
 To rise an Angel in the realms of bliss, 
 And with new faculties and purer soul, 
 A purer world to inhabit. 
 
 THERE was much pleasant, unconventional society at 
 Dunless. The community that went on of household 
 goods, such as glass, crockery, and kitchen utensils, 
 among the visitors, contributed not a little to pro- 
 mote sociability and friendliness. Families, who in 
 their own country houses would have been exclusive 
 enough, were glad to descend from their stilts, and 
 entered with great zest into the unceremonious habits 
 and amusements of the place. Besides, objectionable 
 people were very rarely to be met with. No excur- 
 sion trains brought crowds of holiday-seekers to vul- 
 garize the place ; neither were there purse-proud 
 
 F
 
 82 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 business-men, with over-dressed wives and daughters, 
 to occupy the principal houses and to raise the prices 
 of house-rent and provisions. The class frequenting 
 Dunless were gentry : though some might not be rich, 
 yet they were connected with the best families. 
 
 Dunless could boast of great charms of scenery. 
 There were bold promontories stretching far out into 
 the sea, romantic caves, approachable only at low 
 water, a broad expanse of fine bright sand, studded 
 with pools left by the retiring tide, glittering in the 
 sunshine like so many mirrors ; there were winding 
 walks through bushes and low shrubs to secluded 
 bathing -coves, and narrow pathways along precipi- 
 tous cliffs curtained halfway up from the base with 
 sea-weed of exquisite tints of green, and brown, and 
 red, and commanding a grand view of the Atlantic. 
 
 On account of its fine air, its fresh sea-breezes, and 
 , its romantic scenery, to say nothing of the absence of 
 grasping, cheating lodginghouse-keepers and shop- 
 keepers, I unhesitatingly give the palm to Dunless 
 over all the English seaside resorts with which I have 
 become acquainted. Bathing, boating, and pic-nic-ing 
 occupied the day. The dinner hour was five o'clock, 
 after which every body turned out for a walk to the 
 new pier, to watch the arrival of the Mail-Packet from 
 Milford. If any distinguished family was among the 
 passengers, we carefully scanned the ladies of the
 
 LIFE AT THE SEA-SIDE. 83 
 
 party, in order to get an idea of the latest London 
 fashions. Even a travel-stained dress, which had 
 done its duty in the Park and other fashionable 
 resorts during the season, was quite a study to many 
 an observant mother and daughter living in such a 
 behind-hand country as Ireland. The evenings were 
 spent at different houses in turn. Card-tables were 
 set out ; the elders played whist, the youngers com- 
 merce. The elders would sometimes lose their tempers 
 not only with each other, but also with " those young 
 people who were making such a row ;" while the 
 youngers were too much taken up with their own fun 
 and laughter, to pay any attention to the remon- 
 strances directly or indirectly levelled at them. 
 Cheating-made-easy was shamelessly carried on among 
 " those young people." Nora and Eveleen were the 
 most innocently-guilty. Their next-door neighbours 
 were no doubt quite accidentally the favourite 
 companions of the boating or walking excursions ; and 
 they with more of gallantry than of obedience to the 
 rules of the game would discharge from their own 
 hands, or refrain from taking up from the board, the 
 aces or faced-cards which, from side-long glances, they 
 saw would be advantageous to their fair neighbour's 
 hands. 
 
 My father, being no card-player, found these meet- 
 ings not at all to his taste ; accordingly, he never
 
 84 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 attended those which were held at other houses, and 
 expressed his desire of absenting himself from those at 
 our own. 
 
 " But, my dear Mr Rochford," argued my mother, 
 " surely common politeness demands that you should 
 receive your guests at your own house ; you can vanish 
 in half an hour if you like." 
 
 " Agreed ; I consent, then, for half an hour only to 
 being victimed at the shrine of politeness." 
 
 One evening a laughable mistake occurred. Among 
 our guests was a middle-aged spinster remarkably 
 prim and stiff named Lambert. My father, impa- 
 tient to be off, and yet not quite sure whether the 
 stipulated half hour had expired, stole up softly to 
 the table where the whist-players were intent on their 
 game, and taking it for granted that he was address- 
 ing his wife, stooped down and whispered in Miss 
 Lambert's ear, " My dear, may I go to bed now ? " 
 Down fell the offended spinster's cards up she 
 started from her chair " What have I to do with 
 your going to bed, sir ? What do you take me for ? 
 How dare you insult me thus and in your own 
 house ? " 
 
 My father bolted. The whole company was con- 
 vulsed with laughter. My mother immediately com- 
 prehended the situation, and as soon as she could 
 recover her composure explained the mistake. It was
 
 LIFE AT THE SEA-SIDE. 85 
 
 long before Miss Lambert could be pacified, or brought 
 to believe that it was not either a bad joke or a deli- 
 berate affront. She had not learned the lesson, that 
 if, through malice or mistake, one of a company is made 
 ridiculous, the wisest course is to fall in with the 
 humour of the moment, and thus rob the ridicule of 
 its point. 
 
 Most of the eligible young men who came for the 
 season, lived en garpon. When a boating party or 
 pic-nic was coming off, hampers filled with good 
 things were sent from Rathmahoney House. There 
 was neither wine merchant nor depot at Dunless. 
 Visitors had to import the stores required for the sea- 
 son from Landford. My father would waggishly 
 remark, when these pleasurable parties were projected, 
 " Girls, the young men will of course supply the wine : 
 I always did when I was a bachelor." 
 
 " Goodness, papa," Nora exclaimed, " where are 
 they to get it ? " 
 
 " The officers can have it over from their mess at 
 Landford, and the other young men can get it from 
 their fathers' cellars." 
 
 " Yes," broke in Eveleen, " and I should like to know 
 what would be said of us. The very men-servants 
 would cry shame on us as a mean-spirited family. 
 The young English officers don't I see the sneer on 
 their faces as much as to say, ' How like those Irish
 
 86 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 beggars, with all their boasted hospitality, which is 
 only a combination of vulgar plenty and shabbiness ! 
 positively shirking half a dozen bottles of wine ! ' ' 
 
 The end of it was that there was not only a most 
 liberal supply of wine, but also of the spirit for which 
 the country is famous. 
 
 On these occasions Nora and Eveleen managed to 
 secure the best partners, to the immense envy of many 
 mothers who protested that it was all allowing to the 
 well-filled hampers. I do not venture to pronounce 
 how much truth there was in this, or whether there 
 was any at all. Certainly the good things were eaten, 
 and the good wine was drunk, and the dances were 
 gone through, and there was an end of it ; but there 
 were many thorns hidden among the roses of the 
 merry days at Dunless. 
 
 Dunless had not, as I have mentioned, the question- 
 able privilege of a popular preacher, though unques- 
 tionably the Rector was an original. The Rev. Basil 
 Floyd was the eldest of seven sons. Sorely against 
 his will he was destined by his father to holy orders 
 on the strength of the promise of a living by the 
 Bishop of the Diocese, an old College friend. The 
 youth's heart was bent on the army, but as the alter- 
 native lay between enlisting as a private if he must 
 enter the army, and an early succession to the living 
 of Dunless then held by an octogenarian, he made the
 
 LIFE AT THE SEA-SIDE. 8 7 
 
 prudent, if not congenial, choice of "going into the 
 Church," and in due time he became Rector of Dunless. 
 He never could quite forgive his father for the force 
 which had been put upon his inclinations. In moments 
 of confidence he would lament to his friends how unsuit- 
 ed he was both by temperament and tastes to the sacred 
 profession which he had been induced to enter. He 
 confessed how unequal he was to the spiritual minis- 
 trations of his parishioners ; that he had no head for 
 making sermons, and no natural gift of eloquence. 
 Incapable of original composition, he gave his congre- 
 gation the benefit of the compositions of others ; when, 
 however, he had to use the personal pronoun " I," he 
 always supplied the correction, " that is to say, the 
 author." In figure he was portly and podgy ; his 
 clerical suits did not keep pace with his increasing 
 proportions, and there appeared to be always the risk 
 of their giving way in some quarter or other under 
 the severe tension to which they were subjected. 
 
 "When about fifty, he married a lady of forty. He 
 had not contemplated matrimony it was his fate 
 he had dropped into it, just as it had been his fate, 
 not his vocation, to be a parson and to vegetate as 
 Rector of Dunless instead of dying a hero's death on 
 the battle-field. Fate, if it was fate, dealt kindly 
 with him in giving him an excellent wife ; and when 
 Mrs Floyd gave hopes of his becoming a father, it
 
 88 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 might possibly have been some satisfaction to him to 
 reflect that, owing to maturity of age, he would be 
 spared the usual clerical lot of possessing a too fruit- 
 ful vine. 
 
 The Rectory house was built on the top of a steep 
 hill. It was a favourite walk of my father's ; for 
 from the summit the finest view of the bay and the 
 open sea was to be obtained. One hot afternoon as 
 he was slowly walking up he saw the Rector and his 
 wife, arm in arm, coming down. Suddenly the 
 husband dropped the wife's arm, and sprang from her 
 side to her front, and somewhat in the fashion of a 
 spread eagle held his coat-tails extended before her. 
 Mrs Floyd, evidently puzzled by such extraordinary 
 manoeuvres, tried hard to regain her place by his side, 
 while he, wheezing and snorting, twitched his head 
 from side to side as a sign for her to keep in the rear. 
 The reason of these mysterious antics soon appeared. 
 The nervous husband had descried the approach of a 
 well-known one-eyed noseless deformed beggar, and, 
 fearful of the consequences to his wife in her interest- 
 ing condition, he hit upon this expedient for screening 
 the loathesome object from her sight. 
 
 " Only think what might be the after consequences," 
 he bleated out when he saw my father coming up to 
 him convulsed with laughter, " now, would not you 
 have done just the same, Mr Rochford ? "
 
 LIFE AT THE SEA-SIDE. 89 
 
 My father always, deprecating any personal allusions 
 to the ladies of his family, only courteously hoped that 
 Mr Floyd had saved by his presence of mind any 
 possible risk to his wife. 
 
 Shortly after, Mr Floyd became the happy father 
 of a fine boy, who, in due course of time, was followed 
 by another. 
 
 The close of Mr Floyd's history is a sad one. His 
 two boys were the happy instrument in effecting a 
 blessed change in his daily life and future prospects. 
 He no longer regretted that a military career had 
 been denied him. Mental stagnation gave place to 
 activity when called on to undertake the education of 
 his sons. Stores, long buried and scarcely even 
 suspected to exist, came to the surface. The teacher 
 and the taught beneficially reacted on each other. 
 The nine months dead season at Dunless became the 
 happiest portion of the year. And thus, in the 
 loving work of training up his sons to be good and 
 wise men, and in the fond hope of their achieving a 
 brilliant career which he himself had failed in attain- 
 ing, he passed usefully, calmly, and cheerfully through 
 another dozen years of his mortal life. The good 
 wine had been left till the last. One bright morning 
 in May he promised his boys their first swimming 
 lesson. The fond wife and mother watched them as 
 they ran down the hill. It would be hard to say
 
 90 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 which of the three was the most light-hearted. Alas 
 for the end ! The sudden shock of the cold sea water 
 was too much for a system no longer elastic. But for 
 his grasping his boys round their waists he would 
 have sunk below the surface. It was not a living 
 father who clung to them ; the heart had ceased to 
 beat ; the spirit had fled.
 
 tjr* 
 
 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 
 
 PRIESTLY DENUNCIATIONS. 
 
 A CONTESTED election of more than usual importance 
 was at hand. The Marquis of Landford had, ever 
 since the Union, returned a member for the county. 
 For some years his brother, Lord George Burchester, 
 had been his nominee. A great political crisis was 
 imminent. The Roman Catholic Association of which 
 Daniel O'Connell was the mainspring, the Irish epis- 
 copacy and priesthood, the Roman Catholic gentry, 
 and the Liberal (or, as they were called, the Radical) 
 portion of the Protestant population, were united 
 together vfor one great struggle. " Agitate, agitate, 
 agitate, till the odious laws be repealed which bar out 
 Catholics from, the English Parliament House, as well 
 as from their fai^ share of places and offices under 
 Government." Such was the programme of O'Connell 
 and the Association. As for the priesthood, they had 
 their own special organisation and plan. Of every 
 weapon which the armoury of their Church contained 
 they made an unsparing and unscrupulous use. The
 
 92 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 task which they proposed to themselves was congenial, 
 and not difficult of execution. Minds highly imagi- 
 native and excitable, and at the same time deeply 
 impressed with the feeling of being a down-trodden 
 and persecuted people such was the soil on which 
 the Romish priests had to work. From the altars of 
 their chapels they thundered forth "Boys, are ye 
 going to vote for the accursed heretic the scourge 
 and oppressor of yer country ? An' if ye do, I'll tell 
 ye what every man, woman, and child among ye will 
 have to pay for going against yer Church and ould 
 Ireland. Now, boys, let me ax ye whether ye haven't 
 souls as well as bodies ? Ye know what yer bodies 
 suffer from the famine-fever and the cowld of yer 
 wretched cabins. "Tis yer heretic landlords ye have 
 to thank for yer hunger, and cowld, and nakedness ; 
 but ain't it a comfort for ye to know that ye are just 
 like the blessed apostle St. Paul ? The Haythen 
 thrated him as yer heretic landlords and their griping 
 agents are thrating ye ; and sure and sartain 'twill be 
 the Haythens' portion they will have in the next 
 world ; and it may be there will be still worse in store 
 for ye. Hell fire is worse than purgatory, for when 
 once in yell never get out. Not the blessed Lady 
 herself, though she be Queen of Heaven, could drag 
 ye out of them flames no, not if she had all the 
 saints and angels to help her. Boys, are ye willing to
 
 PRIESTLY DENUNCIATIONS. 93 
 
 face that doom ? Do you want to see yer ould fathers 
 and mothers and yer wives and children burning, and 
 hear them cursing ye for it ! " 
 
 To this terrible language there would be a running 
 accompaniment of groans and half-suppressed shrieks 
 from the congregation. 
 
 After a pause to take breath, the preacher would 
 proceed " Forty-shilling freeholders, to the rescue of 
 bodies and souls ! Vote for Sturt. I'll head ye to 
 the poll." And then, in a wheedling tone " Boys, I 
 promise ye the time will not be long in coming when 
 ye'll have a good cottage, and a nice piece of ground, 
 and a cow and a pig, and lashings for yerselves and 
 families, and lavings for the poor beggar. An' it's 
 straight ye'll go to heaven. It's a clear road ye'll 
 have t'other side of purgatory ; and the blessed Mother 
 of God, she'll have a welcome for ye ; and St Patrick, 
 won't he be proud of ye ?" 
 
 Such were the threats and promises hurled forth 
 with passionate declamation, and with a vehemence of 
 gesture and gesticulation which had a most powerful 
 effect upon the hearers at once the most ignorant 
 and the most superstitious population in Europe. 
 With them the voice of the priest was the voice of 
 God " Sure, wasn't the priest the successor of St 
 Peter, and hadn't he the keys of heaven and hell ? 
 There's no going against him. Hard enough was
 
 94 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 i 
 
 their present state, but if they voted for the heretic, 
 Lord George, it would be worse in the next world. 
 An', anan, when the Catholics got into the English 
 Parleyament, they would have the making of the laws, 
 and they'd soon oust the heretics from the big houses 
 and lands, and wouldn't forget them who had helped 
 them by voting for Sturt ; and it would all come true 
 what the priest told them about the cottage, and the 
 cow, and the pig, and the nate bit of land to boot." 
 
 The chapels could not contain anything like the 
 numbers who crowded to the altar-denunciation ser- 
 vices, to hear the priest explain the part which they 
 were to take in redressing their country's wrongs. 
 Those without generally far out -numbered those 
 within the building. It was a wild picture presented 
 by the motley crowd some standing, some kneeling, 
 some crouching. There were stalwart men of the 
 small farmer class, with their frieze suits, knee- 
 breeches, worsted stockings, and neat-fitting brogues ; 
 there were others with battered hats and tattered 
 clothes many of them shoeless. There were women, 
 too the better class with the national blue cloak. 
 There were old crones, supporting themselves on sticks 
 or crutches, muttering their prayers or telling their 
 beads ; and there were young girls, uncombed, ragged, 
 barefooted. All throughout the churchyard, among 
 the graves and monuments, a dense mass old and
 
 PRIESTLY DENUNCIATIONS. 95 
 
 young, well-clothed and ill-clothed waited to receive 
 devoutly the words of the priest, and to respond 
 enthusiastically to his demands. 
 
 Just outside the chapel door there stood a burly 
 form, who shouted out in stentorian tones the heads 
 of the priest's address. 
 
 " He tells you, boys," the voice said, " vote for the 
 heretic, an' it's a long lase of Purgatory ye'll Tiave." 
 
 Groans, and shouts of "We won't, bedad we won't." 
 
 " Vote for Sturt, and maybe ye'll have a chance of 
 going straight to Paradise." 
 
 Cheers " We will, we will." 
 
 " If ye rats from the ould faith, an' sends Lord 
 George to the cursed Saxon Parly-ament, it's a hot- 
 bed ye'll have for iver and iver." 
 
 " Ochone, groans and hisses for the bloody Lord. 
 Was it not his own uncle who set up the cat and the 
 triangle curse him. The divil a one of us that will 
 vote for him." 
 
 " Sturt for ever. Father Doolan says he's the boy." 
 
 The dense mass took up the cry, " Sturt for ever," 
 yelling and screaming till ^hey could scream no more. 
 
 The Marquis of Landford had not for years past 
 resided at the family seat at Teranmore ; but now 
 that his political influence was threatened, it was con- 
 sidered desirable that the family should pay an imme- 
 diate visit to the County. It was thought that the
 
 96 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Marquis' presence might serve as a wholesome check 
 on the exertions of the priests, who were straining 
 every nerve to prevent the return of his brother, Lord 
 George Burchester. 
 
 The landlord appealed to the temporal the priest- 
 hood to the spiritual hopes and fears of the 
 tenantry. It was a contest between the two, and 
 promised to be a desperate one. The whole County 
 watched with the deepest interest what would be the 
 issue.
 
 CHAPTER THE SECOND. 
 
 AN ESTATE AGENT. 
 
 Noi soli a noi stessi 
 Fabbri siam pur delle miserie nostre. 
 
 IT was the custom for the non-resident Irish landlords 
 to be represented by an agent, who not only attended 
 to the management of the estate, but who lived for 
 the most part in the mansion. It was a necessity 
 that the agent should be a gentleman by birth and 
 education. A special training was also needed to 
 enable him to take a leading part in all county 
 business. He had besides to organise and preside 
 at political meetings for the maintenance or advance- 
 ment of his patron's interests. All applications for 
 commissions or promotion in the army or navy, as well 
 as for situations in the excise or the post-office, which 
 it was believed the Marquis' great power and influence 
 could obtain, had in the first instance to be submitted 
 to the agent. It was his duty to classify the several 
 suitors' claims, and to advise upon those which it 
 would be most politic to satisfy or impolitic to refuse. 
 
 G
 
 98 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Mr Morgan Sullivan, the Marquis of Landford's 
 agent, was an excellent man of business, having been 
 carefully trained by his father who held the same 
 office for many years. He was, however, excessively 
 unpopular in the neighbourhood ; for, while he was 
 cringing to his superiors, he was arrogant to his 
 equals, vindictive to those who he fancied had slighted 
 or injured him, and tyrannical to his inferiors. His 
 ruling passion was vanity, which had been fed by the 
 deference which the Marquis always paid to his opinion 
 and advice ; so that in the Marquis' absence he de- 
 luded himself into the idea that he was the Marquis' 
 second self, if not the Marquis himself. 
 
 When the electioneering movement in the county, 
 as related in the last chapter, compelled the Marquis 
 and his family to take up a temporary residence at 
 Teranmore Castle, the agent's duties were greatly 
 multiplied. He had to instruct the Marquis as to 
 the history, social position, extent of property, amount 
 of influence, of all the gentry for miles round ; and 
 never was he more in his element than when " coach- 
 ing" the Marchioness as to those who were to be 
 honoured by an invitation for the regulation three- 
 days' visit at the Castle, and in fixing the boundary 
 line beyond which it would not be prudent to extend 
 the invitations to a ball. It was no easy matter at 
 any time, but an especially delicate one when a con-
 
 AN ESTATE AGENT. 99 
 
 tested election was at hand a social grievance being 
 as difficult to be smoothed over as a prejudice to be 
 fought again-" 
 
 Mr Morgan Sullivan's general arrogance of manner, 
 and the airs of patronage which he assumed, raised 
 great resentment against him in the neighbourhood. 
 Those whose position in the County was too well estab- 
 lished for them to be slighted or passed over, openly 
 showed their appreciation of the man on every avail- 
 able opportunity. Those who were lower in the social 
 scale, and were dependent on him for introduction to 
 the Castle receptions, smothered their antipathy to 
 him as long as the noble family were in residence. 
 These were wounds to his vanity and stabs to his 
 dignity, but they were forgotten in the society of the 
 Marquis and the aristocratic circle collected at the 
 Castle. 
 
 The web which is wound round the principal by 
 the agent is a most difficult one to break through ; 
 and, if broken through, it would be only for the prin- 
 cipal to find himself in a worse position than when he 
 was held in bondage. Thus it came to pass that 
 Mr Morgan Sullivan, though only an agent, was 
 admitted to associate on almost equal terms with the 
 noble family of Teranmore. 
 
 It was a sort of paradise to Mr Morgan Sullivan to 
 mix with the very actors, and to hear from their own
 
 100 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 lips the scenes they had witnessed or assisted in 
 what horses were the favourites for the Derby and the 
 Oaks who had been cleaned out at Crockford's 
 what cases for divorce were likely to come on the 
 latest gossip at White's or Brookes' piquant anec- 
 dotes of the exclusive lady patronesses at Almack's 
 the coquetry of the belles of the season and naughty 
 tales of actresses and ballet dancers. 
 
 To the tenantry Mr Morgan Sullivan was particu- 
 larly obnoxious : " Shure an' wasn't it the griping 
 agent (bad 'cess to him) who drew the hard bargains, 
 and threatened to sell 'em up if they could not pay the 
 rint ? An' isn't he after making the farms bigger and 
 bigger ? Maybe small '11 be the hole he 11 have in 
 heaven." 
 
 " Whist " an old crone would scream from out of 
 the smoke of the turf fire " the divil a bit of the 
 likes of him gitting to heaven ! Aint he a heretic ? " 
 
 "If we could only get spake with the Markiss," 
 said another, " maybe things would not be so bad ; he 
 could aise matters a little, and 'twould be none the 
 worse for himself." 
 
 When the Marquis died he who had now come for 
 'a temporary residence at Teranmore there was a long 
 minority, during which Mr Morgan Sullivan reigned 
 de facto. He resided at the Castle, and entertained 
 the County, thus keeping up as he maintained it to
 
 AN ESTATE AGENT. 101 
 
 be his duty the prestige of the family ; so that when 
 the young heir catne of age, he would only have to 
 place himself under the guidance of Mr Morgan Sulli- 
 van, and follow in his wake. 
 
 Matters, however, did not turn out exactly as the 
 agent intended they should, when the young Marquis 
 came of age and took possession of the estate. He 
 had been advised by his English relatives to look into 
 his affairs himself, to see with his own eyes, and to 
 examine into the accounts not only of the property in 
 general but of the domestic expenditure. 
 
 The estate had been excellently managed ; but when 
 explanations were required respecting the large amount 
 charged for household expenses, and especially French 
 and Barton's bill for wine, the agent replied, " Every 
 bottle of wine charged for, your Lordship will find in 
 the cellar." 
 
 And so he did, when he made a visit of inspection 
 to the cellars with the old butler. But then the 
 puzzle was, How could there be room for so much new 
 wine, when (as he had always been told) the cellars 
 had been always kept well stocked by his father ? 
 " Surely, Brindley, it was a pity you should have re- 
 moved my father's old wine into another cellar to make 
 room for all these new supplies." 
 
 " Another cellar, my Lord ; there is no other 
 cellar."
 
 102 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 The young Marquis stared " Where, then, is the 
 old wine ? " 
 
 " Gone, every drop of it, my Lord." 
 
 " How so ? You always kept the key." 
 
 " So I did in your father's time ; but ever since his 
 death Mr Morgan Sullivan has had it. He demanded 
 it of me, telling me that as he was responsible for every- 
 thing, he must look after everything for himself. I did 
 take it to heart, that, after I had been trusted so many 
 years by my dear old master, the agent should not 
 only take the key away from me, but never let me 
 enter the cellar alone, though we were in it together 
 pretty often." 
 
 " How so ? " 
 
 " Why, what with luncheon and dinner parties, and 
 breakfasts when the hounds met near at hand, and 
 what with visitors constantly coming and going, bin 
 after bin was soon emptied ; for when you once begin 
 on a full bin it don't take long for it to get empty, no 
 more than when you once break up a guinea-piece, do 
 the shillings give much account of themselves." 
 
 " At all events, you have accounted for the disap- 
 pearance of the old wine, but did not Mr Morgan 
 Sullivan give any reason ? " 
 
 " O yes, he used to say that entertainments must 
 be given, and hospitality must be shown, for the keep- 
 ing up of the family influence."
 
 AN ESTATE AGENT. 103 
 
 The young Marquis knew well enough that, after 
 the passing of the " Emancipation Bill," the political 
 influence of his family was, as far as returning mem- 
 bers for the county and the city of Landford, a thing 
 of the past, not to be won back again by the agent 
 giving entertainments to his own personal friends. 
 On the contrary, he became fully convinced from the 
 enquiries he made, that the favouritism and exclusive- 
 ness shown by the agent had operated in the opposite 
 direction, and had alienated many who had formerly 
 been zealous supporters of the political interests of his 
 family. 
 
 One day the intelligence flew like wild-fire through 
 the town of Landford that Mr Morgan Sullivan had been 
 dismissed from the agency. People were unanimous 
 in their satisfaction at the event, though, as to the 
 causes of it, they differed widely. " The accounts not 
 forthcoming," " the estate badly managed," " rents in 
 arrear," " large sums wasted on the agent's extrava- 
 gances," " French and Barton's bill frightful," "attempt 
 to bully the young Marquis and keep him in leading- 
 strings," such were the rumours, containing a grain of 
 truth in a bushel of exaggerative chaff. 
 
 Mr Morgan Sullivan was complimented by the 
 Marquis on his management of the estate during his 
 minority, and was requested to retain his office as land- 
 agent ; but he was informed distinctly at the same
 
 1 04 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 time that, as far as related to the castle and the 
 demesne, they would be placed in other hands. 
 
 It was a severe blow to Mr Morgan Sullivan. His 
 social position would henceforth be a very different 
 one to what it had been. No longer the great man 
 he had assumed to be, no longer the master of the 
 ceremonies at the Castle entertainments, mingling 
 familiarly with the aristocratic guests, no longer 
 indispensable to the young as he had been to the old 
 Marquis. 
 
 Thus inordinate vanity met with its merited reward. 
 Had Mr Morgan Sullivan had the good sense to know 
 his own position, and tact and discretion to confine 
 himself to its duties, he would have been spared both 
 mortification and humiliation, he would have re- 
 mained the adviser and friend, instead of becoming 
 the mere estate agent of the Marquis of Landford.
 
 CHAPTER THE THIRD. 
 
 THE REBELLION OF '98. 
 
 " Long years ! yet has not passed away 
 The memory of that fatal day, 
 When all thy young and faded grace 
 Before me lay in Death's embrace. 
 A throb of maduess and of pain 
 Shot through my heart and through my brain ; 
 I felt it then, I feel it now, 
 Though time is stamped upon my brow, 
 Though all my veins grow cold with age, 
 And o'er my memory's fading page 
 Oblivion draws her damning line, 
 And blots all images save thine." 
 
 W. M. Praed. 
 
 MY father was a Tory of the old school. His political 
 creed would now be regarded as narrow-minded, but 
 then it was that of the Protestant landlords of Ireland 
 with very few exceptions. He was as great a hero- 
 worshipper, and as decided a partizan of William the 
 Third, as Macaulay. In those days party toasts were 
 the great feature of all official and convivial entertain- 
 ments. My father's favourite toast was " The glorious, 
 pious, and immortal memory of the great and good
 
 106 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 King "William the Third." His model prime minister 
 was William Pitt ; and his model king, if it were only 
 from his hatred of Whiggery, was George the Third. 
 Whiggery, with its logical development Liberalism 
 and Radicalism, he attributed to the agency of the 
 Evil One. 
 
 The great measure of the Whigs for the pacification 
 of Ireland, " Catholic Emancipation," he scouted as 
 utterly worthless for bringing about that result. The 
 Roman Catholics would regard it only as the first 
 concession wrung from the fears of the English govern- 
 ment, to be followed by others. The Roman Catholic 
 members, they admitted, would so hamper the Legis- 
 lature by their votes as to be able in time to compel 
 the passing of measures favourable to themselves and 
 adverse to the Protestants. 
 
 My father lived to witness the fulfilment of some of 
 his prophetic utterances. " Catholic Emancipation," 
 as it was called, was soon followed, as a matter of 
 course, by the removal of all civil disabilities, by the 
 appointment of Romanist judges, mayors, and other 
 municipal officers, and concurrently by the mutilation 
 of the United Church of England and Ireland through 
 the suppression of two Archbishoprics and four 
 Bishoprics. We have already seen a Romanist made 
 Lord Chancellor of Ireland, and consequently keeper 
 of the Sovereign's Irish conscience ; who can tell
 
 THE REBELLION OF '98. ] 07 
 
 whether before long we may not see a Romanist 
 installed at Dublin as king of independent Ireland ? 
 The Ecclesiastical Union which had been secured by 
 the solemn sanction of the Coronation Oath has been 
 dissolved why should not the dissolution of the 
 National Union follow ? 
 
 Our grounds of Kilkreen sloped down to the river 
 Dour ; and as the view of the city of Landford was 
 hidden by the fine old trees of the park, and the road 
 by the plantations running parallel with it to a con- 
 siderable distance, there was nothing to prevent our 
 fancying ourselves far away from the haunts of men 
 and the stirring sounds of city life. 
 
 The river was broad and deep ; and on a calm 
 summer's evening, when pleasure boats were passing 
 up and down with their white sails like butterfly 
 wings, the scene was enchanting. 
 
 When, however, I turned my eyes to the long 
 stretch of meadow-land on the other side, the loveli- 
 ness of the scenery was sadly marred. For some days 
 rain had been falling, drenching the mown grass. No 
 advantage had been taken of intervals of favourable 
 weather for turning it over and gathering it into ridges 
 and cocks, there it lay, all brown and soppy. 
 
 Paddy, the spokesman of the haymakers, scratched 
 his head " Shure, yer honour," he said to my father, 
 " there was St Anne's day (and wasn't she the blessed
 
 108 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Virgin's own mother ?) ; and thin, your honour, there 
 was Dan Rourke to be waked ; and thin there was 
 Dan's funeral " 
 
 " And then," interrupted my father, irritated at the 
 sight of the ruined hay crop, of which there had been 
 such a 'splendid promise, "there were two days more 
 for you fellows to lie about after your drunken revels." 
 
 Knowing that any remonstrances or appeals to the 
 man's conscience would have not the slightest effect, 
 he walked angrily away. 
 
 It had been a beautiful, breezy, sunshiny morning, 
 and in the afternoon I put on my sun-bonnet and 
 went, rake in hand, into the meadow to do a little 
 amateur hay-making. I had also abstracted a volume 
 of poetry from the drawing-room table, and when I 
 became tired of my work I half- buried myself in one 
 of my little grassy hillocks, and was soon absorbed in 
 a tale of faithful but unrequited love. It was not 
 long before I was brought back to the hard realities of 
 every-day life by the excited voices of my father, my 
 mother, and Miss Anstey Costello. Ireland was the 
 subject of their conversation. 
 
 Tempted by the loveliness of the evening they had 
 seated themselves on the terrace immediately above 
 where I was lying hidden. 
 
 Miss Anstey Costello was a rigid adherent of her 
 creed. Her forefathers had suffered and bled for it.
 
 THE REBELLION OF '98. 109 
 
 She was, however, a woman of the world, a pleasant 
 companion, and a general favourite in society, never 
 obtruding her opinions though quite capable of defend- 
 ing them when attacked. She was an adept in the 
 teaching and tactics of her Church ready to ignore 
 or deny whatever told against it, or whenever historical 
 facts were quoted which could not be gainsaid, to fall 
 back on the " Tw quoque " line of defence " the 
 other side had done quite as bad, if not worse." 
 
 My father had been trying to prove that her Church 
 had ever been a persecuting Church, instancing the 
 massacres of St Bartholomew and the cruelties of the 
 Revocation of the Edict of Nantes. She evaded his 
 statements by the plea, " You know, Mr Rochford, 
 that I am no historian." 
 
 " Then come to my library and read and judge for 
 yourself." 
 
 She laughingly retorted, " Remember what your 
 Saxon Prime Minister, Sir Robert Walpole, said, when 
 a friend proposed reading history to him, ' O read me 
 anything but history, for I know that is not true!' " 
 
 I wonder what that astute statesman would say 
 of those historians of the present day who have trans- 
 formed our traditionary historical scoundrels into 
 saints and heroes. 
 
 " Surely you are not prepared to deny," said my 
 mother, " that during the short reign of Mary, justly
 
 110 SOME TIME fX IRELAND. 
 
 called 'bloody/ no less than four hundred persons, 
 including four bishops, were burned at the stake, for 
 the only offence of being Protestants." 
 
 "And are you prepared to deny," retorted Miss 
 Anstey Costello, " that just as many Catholics were 
 put to death by your Queen unjustly called ' good ' 
 Bess, including her own cousin, for the only offence of 
 being Catholics ? " 
 
 " Nay, nay," said my father, " we have the docu- 
 mentary proofs that there was not a single execution 
 in Queen Elizabeth's reign which was not for political 
 crimes." 
 
 " And may not the same excuse be made for the 
 executions ordered by Catholic Emperors, and Kings, 
 and Queens ? " 
 
 " But," interposed my mother, " what do you say 
 to the acts of the ' Holy ' Inquisition, as it was 
 called ? Its victims were most of them so utterly 
 insignificant that there could be no danger to the 
 State from them, and they were never questioned 
 about their political opinions." 
 
 " Every State is bound to take care of the faith 
 and morals of its subjects, and bound also to 
 suppress by strong measures those opinions which 
 are subversive of either or both. Your Protestant 
 Calvin burnt Servetus for what he called heretical 
 tenets."
 
 THE REBELLION OF '98. Ill 
 
 " He did, and all Protestants agree in condemning 
 the act." 
 
 Miss Anstey Costello having nothing more to say, 
 shifted her ground, and remarked deprecatingly, " All 
 that we Catholics want now-a-days is our civil rights." 
 
 " That's just it," said my father, " but, unfortu- 
 nately, your civil rights would be everyone else's 
 civil wrong." 
 
 " God forbid/' exclaimed my mother, " that the 
 Roman Catholics should ever again have the upper 
 hand. I shall never forget the horrors of the 
 rebellion of '98." 
 
 Miss Anstey Costello had again recourse to her 
 Tu quoque. " My dear Mrs Rochford, the Royalists 
 were just as bad ; even your side allowed that." 
 
 " Was it so ? " my mother appealed to her 
 husband. 
 
 " No doubt, my dear ; savage passions inflamed 
 Royalists and Rebels alike." 
 
 " The Royalists, as you call them," said Miss 
 Anstey Costello, " burnt eighty of our country people 
 in the Court House of Enniscorthy." 
 
 " And terribly the Rebels retaliated by burning a 
 hundred and twenty-one in Scullabogue barn." 
 
 " Hardly less," said Miss Anstey Costello, " could 
 have been expected from the poor, uncivilised, and 
 ignorant Irish under the impulse of revenge, but your
 
 1 1 2 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 atrocities were committed by those who prided them- 
 selves on their superior education and intelligence." 
 
 " But why should the Irish be ignorant and un- 
 civilised ? " demanded my father. " Who have kept 
 them in that state of ignorance but their priests ? And 
 the end of it is, they are led to the slaughter as in the 
 rebellion of '98." 
 
 " What a time it was ! " went on my father. " No 
 one was safe. No one could tell who might turn out 
 to be a rebel, traitor, or spy. I will give you an 
 instance of what happened to myself. The militia 
 force in which I held a commission was quartered in 
 Waterford. The officers' mess was at the principal 
 inn. Before sitting down to dinner we left our arms 
 in a side room. A plot to murder us, while thus 
 unarmed and unsuspecting, was discovered barely an 
 hour before the time for its being carried into execu- 
 tion. The head waiter (a rebel) had given information 
 of our habit to his comrades, who, after having 
 slaughtered us, were to shoot down or pike the men, 
 and make themselves masters of the town. I was 
 warned of it by a faithful servant of mine, who had 
 somehow he would not tell me how discovered it ; 
 but before he revealed it he made me swear on my 
 knees never to take a step or say a word which might 
 by the remotest possibility betray him. Were he 
 even suspected, there would be, as he said, a ten feet
 
 THE REBELLION OF '98. H3 
 
 long pike through his body before the night was 
 over." 
 
 " I had my experience also," said my mother. " I 
 was in Waterford at the time, staying with Uncle and 
 Aunt Leslie, and we were holding ourselves in readi- 
 ness to escape any day to England. Two whole days 
 were my aunt and I occupied in quilting a number of 
 guineas into our stays, as the securest and least 
 suspected place. At last it was decided that it was 
 no longer safe to remain, and with a party of friends 
 we got on board a sailing vessel which had been pro- 
 vided against the emergency. It providentially 
 happened' that we had a Naval Lieutenant on board, 
 who remarked that our vessel was out of its right 
 course ; in fact, instead of making for Milford Haven, 
 we were fast approaching Wexford Harbour which 
 was then in possession of the rebels. With a spring 
 the Lieutenant was upon the Captain, ' You are a 
 traitor; order the steersman to put the ship round, or 
 by G I'll blow your brains out,' and he held a 
 pistol to his head. That bold and rapid step saved 
 us ; but it was an anxious voyage to Milford Haven." 
 
 " Wexford ! " said my father. " Why, I was en- 
 gaged in re-taking it from the rebels. What a 
 bloody battle it was ! And yet, I do not know 
 whether afterwards it was not more harrowing to my 
 feelings to witness, as part of my duty, the execution 
 
 H
 
 114 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 qf the rebel chiefs and the fixing of their heads on 
 spikes over the Court House." 
 
 Suddenly Miss Anstey Costello sprang from the 
 side of my father and mother, ran down the terrace 
 steps, and catching sight of me threw herself down 
 by my side, and wept and sobbed convulsively. 
 
 " What is the matter ? " I exclaimed in alarm. 
 
 " O my God, can I ever forget ? Shall the dread- 
 ful sight be ever coming back before my eyes ? 
 Kathleen, they did not mean they are too good, and 
 kind, and considerate to give pain to others. But O, 
 if they only knew what I have seen and suffered ! 
 How often, in my frenzy, have I called on my Maker 
 to take the life He had given me, since He had 
 allowed cruel hearts and ruthless hands to rob me of 
 a life so precious to me ! I looked at every thing 
 through him he crept in to my every thought he 
 was this world to me, nay, he was heaven itself at 
 least earth became heaven when I looked forward to 
 the time when we should be made one." 
 
 She covered her face with her hands. 
 
 I stole my arm round her waist and drew her closer 
 to me. It was my way of showing that I sympathized 
 with her in her great grief. Though I must confess 
 that, in the pride of my girlhood, and in my simple 
 ignorance of the ravages which time and sorrow can 
 work, I wondered while looking at her lank and
 
 THE EEBELLION OF '98. 115 
 
 graceless figure, and her worn unattractive face how- 
 she could ever have been an object of passionate 
 attachment to any one. She must have divined my 
 thoughts, for she said sadly, " Ah, Kathleen, thirty 
 years have left their mark on my face and figure. A 
 blight came and withered my early bloom, and grief 
 has done the rest." 
 
 " Do tell me your story." 
 " I cannot, it is all too painful." 
 I was dying to hear from her own lips a personal 
 love-story, and I thoughtlessly asked her why she 
 rushed away when my father spoke of the execution of 
 the rebel chiefs. 
 
 " Don't press me, Kathleen. O the merciless 
 butchery in cold blood ! The cruel deaths men were 
 condemned to, whose only crime was the love of their 
 country !" 
 
 I felt as if I could not let her go, without drawing 
 from her the cause of her terrible emotion. Thirty 
 years ago ! why, to me it seemed an age at any rate 
 quite time enough to have obliterated every remem- 
 brance, deadened every emotion, buried every grief. 
 " Does papa know ? " I asked. 
 
 " Yes, but he has evidently forgotten, or he would 
 never have alluded to those dreadful executions. But, 
 Kathleen, I see you are determined to know, and so it 
 is better you should hear it from myself."
 
 I 
 
 116 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " I was engaged to be married to young Gerald 
 Sherard. When the rising took place he could not 
 desert his party, which had taken up arms to free 
 their country from the tyranny of an alien power. 
 Colonel Walpole was in command of a body of troops. 
 On their march to Gorey, a detachment of our men, 
 commanded by young Sherard, suddenly came upon 
 Walpole's force in a defile, defeated them, and cap- 
 tured their cannon. Colonel Walpole was shot through 
 the head. When the fortune of war turned, and our 
 side was the losing party, there were some who swore 
 falsely that it was by Sherard's hand that the shot 
 was fired which killed Colonel Walpole. By General 
 Lake's order he was beheaded and his body hung in 
 chains. They would not tell me where they had 
 hung him ; but I knew that neither cruelty nor indig- 
 nity would be spared, and that it could be only at his 
 father s gate that the gallows would be fixed. One 
 evening just such an evening as this I stole out. 
 I hurried towards Sherard Castle ; and there right 
 in front of the house, of which every shutter was 
 closed hung in chains the headless body of my 
 beloved Gerald. Merry children were playing about 
 the very gallows, and some were gathering wild straw- 
 berries under it. As I came near, I heard a sad and 
 broken voice 
 
 " ' Children, you must not eat those strawberries ;
 
 THE REBELLION OF '98. 117 
 
 they have been nourished by the blood of a murdered 
 man." 
 
 " It was Gerald's father who spoke. He saw me, 
 and tenderly led me home again." 
 
 Then, evidently making a strong effort to break 
 away from these horrible recollections, she asked me 
 what I was reading. I thought the beautiful lines so 
 appropriate, that I could not help reading them to her. 
 
 " lady, twine no wreath for me, 
 Or twine it of the cypress tree. 
 Too lively glow the lilies light, 
 The varnished holly's all too bright, 
 The May-flower and the eglantine 
 May shade a brow less sad than mine ; 
 But, lady, weave no wreath for me, 
 Or weave it of the cypress tree. 
 
 " Let merry England proudly rear, 
 Her blended roses bought so dear ; 
 Let Albin bind her bonnet blue 
 With heath and harebell dipp'd in dew ; 
 On favour'd Erin's crest be seen 
 The flower she loves of emerald green ; 
 But, lady, twine no wreath for me, 
 Or twine it of the cypress tree. 
 
 " Strike the wild harp, while maids prepare 
 The ivy meet for minstrel's hair ; 
 And while his crown of laurel-leaves 
 With bloody hand the victor weaves, 
 Let the loud trump his triumph tell. 
 But when you hear the passing-bell, 
 Then, lady, twine a wreath for me, 
 And twine it of the cypress tree."
 
 118 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 I had hardly finished when the bell of the Con- 
 vent, on the opposite bank of the Dour, rang out the 
 Angelus. 
 
 " Kathleen," she said pensively, " I often wish I 
 had taken the veil ; I should then have had the peace 
 of forgetfulness, and the certainty of heaven." 
 
 " They tell me," I replied, " that wherever we 
 go thought and memory go with us." 
 
 " I know that we Catholics and you Protestants 
 differ on that point : the Convent seclusion, and medi- 
 tation, are with us the nearest approach to divine life 
 on earth." 
 
 " How do you reconcile this with our Lord's prayer 
 for his disciples ' I pray not that Thou shouldest 
 take them out of the world, but that Thou shouldest 
 keep them from the evil ? ' ' 
 
 " The world has been my battle-field, and must be 
 so to the end ; but before I leave it, I hope to have 
 the grace given me to pray that his murderers may be 
 forgiven."
 
 CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 
 
 
 
 DANIEL o'CONNELL. 
 
 " He that goeth about to persuade a multitude, that they are 
 not so well governed as they ought to be, shall never want 
 attentive and favourable hearers." 
 
 Hooker. "Ecclesiastical Polity." 
 
 ON account of the high pitch of fanatical excitement 
 to which the peasantry had been wrought by itinerant 
 demagogues, priestly dictation, and altar denunciations, 
 it was thought advisable that we should leave Kilkreen 
 when the canvassing commenced, and not return till 
 sufficient time had elapsed for the subsidence of the 
 evil passions raised by a contested election. 
 
 Personally, my father was extremely popular ; he 
 was courteous in manner, kind-hearted, hospitable, and 
 knew no distinction of creed in the distribution of his 
 charities. Nevertheless, he knew that his life was not 
 safe ; for religious bigotry might any hour inflame the 
 mind of an ignorant zealot, who might think that it 
 would smooth his own path to paradise by sending to 
 hell an influential supporter of an heretical candidate.
 
 120 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Indeed, my mother's fears very nearly brought on a 
 brain-fever. She passed the hours of his absence from 
 home in a state of violent agitation, or, what was more 
 trying, of prostration of body and mind, from the dread 
 which never left her that he would be shot down by 
 some unseen assassin from behind a hedge or wall, or 
 that his head would be fractured by the bludgeons of 
 a furious gang. 
 
 As the business of the election compelled my father 
 to be away from home from early dawn till late in the 
 evening, my mother's terrible anxiety on his account 
 soon communicated itself to the rest of the family, 
 and right glad were one and all of us when we left 
 Kilkreen, and moved into a furnished house in 
 Landford. 
 
 The windows of our principal rooms commanded 
 views of both the Tory and the Liberal committee 
 rooms, while the street in which our house stood was 
 the great thoroughfare of the town of Landford. 
 
 Many an incident characteristic of an Irish election 
 took place almost under our very windows. Here a 
 knot of staunch Tories would be discussing in loud 
 tones and excited gestures the probable result of the 
 election ; there a troop of trimmers would be speculat- 
 ing on the probability of the Liberals coming into 
 power. It was the common talk that Lord Anglesey 
 the Lord-Lieutenant was openly countenancing the
 
 DANIEL O'CONNELL. 121 
 
 Liberal party, and that two of his sons were members 
 of the Roman Catholic Association. 
 
 Shoals of country people flocked into the town on 
 market-days and thronged our street, roaring with 
 laughter at the tale of some clever trick played off on 
 the Tory agent, or raising groans when some well- 
 known opponent of the Liberal side passed by. 
 
 A contested election was a costly affair. It was 
 obligatory on the candidates to keep the public-houses 
 open, not only while the polling was going on which 
 lasted for a fortnight, but also for weeks before it 
 commenced. Men and women, in various stages and 
 degrees of intoxication, were, day after day, and all 
 the day long, to be met with at every turn and corner 
 of the town, screaming " Sturt for ever," " Down with 
 the heretic Lord." 
 
 It was rare fun when some burly fox-hunting squire 
 pounced down upon a suspected tenant, and dragged 
 him into the Tory committee-room, where he would be 
 badgered for half an hour threats and promises being 
 alternately resorted to, in order to make him pledge 
 himself to vote for his landlord. 
 
 " Shure and sartain I will, gintlemen," said the 
 captive. 
 
 " Mind you do, Terence," said the captor, looking 
 sternly at him, and shaking his riding whip in his 
 face.
 
 122 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " Aye, yer honour, Terence is a man of his word. 
 An' how could he go agin the Markiss ? Didn't the 
 agent promise to add a couple of fields to his bit of 
 farm, and would say nothing agin his building a cabin 
 for his boy Mike, who was only waiting for a roof an' 
 a pratie garden afore he axed pretty Moll Slater, 
 whom he had been courting ever since she was sixteen, 
 the crater, to marry him ? " 
 
 All the time this was going on, one of the spies of 
 the other party had been lying in wait for the man ; 
 and no sooner was he clear of the committee-room 
 than he was down upon him " Halloa, Terence, ye 
 rascal, have they made a traitor of ye ? " 
 
 " Any how they thried ; bad 'cess to them." 
 
 " But, Terence, ye blackguard, by vartue of your 
 oath, didn't they make ye go down on yer knees and 
 swear ye'd vote for the heretic ? " 
 
 " The divil a bit ; them gintlemen wouldn't make a 
 poor fellow like me swear." 
 
 " May be they promised ye something ? " 
 
 " Arrah, thin, go an' ax them yerself, if ye want 
 to know ; an' that's all ye'll get out of me, I'm 
 thinking." 
 
 However, poor Terence was in the meshes of a net 
 from which none of his class could extricate them- 
 selves. It was not long before his wife had a visit 
 from the priest, who soon extracted from her the story
 
 DANIEL O'CONNELL. 123 
 
 of the two acres of land, the cabin, and the potato 
 garden. 
 
 " An' it's not me that's going to give the sacrament 
 of the Holy Catholic Church to the likes of him, I 
 can tell ye, Mrs Donehan ; and ye can tell Terence 
 that I told ye so. An' there's worse in store still for 
 him if he's going against his religion. It's soon he'll 
 be down with the fever, and maybe he'll be long 
 waiting for the last rites of the Church afore they 
 come to him." 
 
 So, what with the threats of the priest, the en- 
 treaties of his wife, and the scowls of the neighbours, 
 poor Terence was obliged to give in. He " niver 
 meant to go agin his conscience and his religion he 
 wasn't the boy for that ; he only said what he did, to 
 palaver the big man with the whip ; an', anyhow, 
 going back from your word with a heretic was no sin 
 at all, at all." 
 
 The Terence-O'Donehan scene was one which was 
 constantly repeated, and always with the same result. 
 
 The candidate brought forward by the Liberal party 
 for the purpose of wresting the representation of the 
 county from the Landford interest, was William Leslie 
 Sturt. He was of an old family, had large landed 
 property, and had lately attained his majority. 
 
 Every effort was made that his first public entry 
 into the town of Landford should be an imposing one,
 
 124 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 and it was a perfect success. The procession extended 
 as far as the eye could reach. It was headed by a 
 band playing national airs. Then came an open 
 landau, in which were seated Mr Leslie Sturt and 
 his proposer and seconder, acknowledging with smiles 
 and bows the cheers of the mob, and the waving of 
 handkerchiefs by many a lovely occupant of windows 
 commanding the line of route. There were, too, many 
 glances of admiration even from fair political oppo- 
 nents ; for Mr Leslie Sturt was handsome as well as 
 young, while Lord George Burchester was plain 
 middle-aged and uninteresting. Daniel O'Connell 
 came next in the procession. He stood up in the 
 carriage, his right hand waving his cap, his left placed 
 on his breast, across which was a broad green sash. 
 There were vehicles of all sorts and descriptions, from 
 the well-appointed carriage (very few of these) down 
 to the miserable jingle ; the horses, drivers, and 
 occupants were decked with rosettes, bows, and 
 streamers of green ribbon; the progress was the very 
 slowest a dead halt occurring every now and then, 
 caused by the dense throng of men with shamrocks in 
 their hats and shilelaghs in their hands, all shouting, 
 screaming, yelling, " Sturt for ever," " Down with the 
 heretic," with other mob cries, some not fit for ears 
 polite - 
 
 To our dismay, the evening before this public entry
 
 DANIEL O'CONNELL. 125 
 
 of Mr Sturt, my father gave peremptory orders that 
 all our blinds should be drawn down and the window- 
 shutters closed. But, as his orders extended no fur- 
 ther, my mother, with Nora and Eveleen, slipped out 
 by the back door as soon as her husband was off to 
 the committee-room, and was seated at a window of a 
 friend's house, whence a good view could be obtained 
 of the balcony whence the speeches were to be deli- 
 vered. Our governess and her pupils were equally 
 fortunate in obtaining similar accommodation at 
 another window. 
 
 A large balcony had been erected in front of the 
 windows of the Liberal committee-room. 
 
 Mr Leslie Sturt was the first speaker. In a short 
 fluent speech he thanked the constituency of Landford 
 for the enthusiastic reception they had given him that 
 day, and for the high honour they had conferred on 
 him in choosing him, a young and untried politician, 
 for their candidate to represent the great county of 
 Landford. In return for such proud distinction, he 
 could only say that such powers as he possessed should 
 be devoted to the interests of his native country, and 
 consecrated to the task of raising her from the de- 
 gradation to which she had been brought by unjust 
 laws and partial government. 
 
 Then O'Connell came forward. 
 
 The cheering, the shouting, the throwing up of
 
 126 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 caps, the brandishing of shilelaghs, from the dense, 
 surging mass below, lasted for full half an hour ; then 
 came that deep, hoarse, subdued roar, so peculiar to 
 an Irish mob, which I can compare only with the 
 rumbling noise preceding an earthquake. And when 
 this died away, then there burst forth from the lips of 
 the " Liberator " such a flood of eloquence as I have 
 never since heard equalled. His wonderful voice 
 penetrated through, around, above the vast multitude, 
 who hung upon every word he uttered as if he were 
 an accredited messenger from heaven. 
 
 O'Connell was a man marked off from his genera- 
 tion. There was power in the ample intellectual 
 development of his massive head. The strong force 
 of a determined will to break through all opposition, 
 and trample down every barrier which stood in the 
 way of Ireland's political and social enfranchisement, 
 was stamped upon every feature of his broad and 
 expressive face. To the last he retained the affection 
 and gratitude of his countrymen. He still lives in 
 their memory. He had no rival during his life nor 
 successor since his death. A foremost place among 
 Ireland's great men will always be awarded to Daniel 
 O'Connell. 
 
 " Fellow-countrymen and countrywomen," he began, 
 " you have this day shown yourselves worthy of the 
 land which gave you birth."
 
 DANIEL O'CONNELL. 127 
 
 Then he went on to describe in glowing terms 
 Ireland, what it had been the island of saints ; the 
 sanctuary of devotion ; the cradle of civilization ; the 
 nursery of kings and heroes, of poets and orators, of 
 brave men and virtuous women. 
 
 Then with deep pathos he proceeded to contrast 
 the Ireland of the past with the Ireland of the pre- 
 sent day no longer " Ireland great, glorious, and free," 
 but fallen, debased, enslaved, pointed at by Conti- 
 nental nations as having reached the lowest depths of 
 wretchedness, destitution, and misery. 
 
 Then he entered into the causes which had wrought 
 her social degradation her religious subjugation and 
 her political extinction. 
 
 " What has the Union done for you ? Drained the 
 resources of your country. 
 
 " What is Saxon rule doing for you ? Depriving 
 you of your liberties. 
 
 " What are your landlords doing for you ? Do they 
 live among you ? do they lighten your burdens ? or do 
 they leave you in the pitiless grasp of griping agents, 
 who wring from your bowed backs and tottering limbs 
 even to the very last farthing, that in another land 
 they may clothe themselves in purple and fine linen 
 and fare sumptuously every day ? 
 
 " Up, fellow-countrymen and countrywomen. Rest 
 not till you have expelled from the representation every
 
 128 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Saxon nominee. Begin with Lord George Burchester, 
 the nominee of the Marquis of Landford, one of the 
 venal aristocracy, who, for the bribe of place and 
 power, sold your liberties at the accursed Union." 
 
 Raising aloft his arms he finished with this passion- 
 ate apostrophe, 
 
 " my poor Country, trampled beneath the iron 
 heel of despotism, quivering in every fibre, bleeding 
 from every vein, who will bind up your wounds and 
 raise you from the dust ? " 
 
 He stopped his arms still raised up ; the silence 
 throughout that great multitude, lately so tumultuous, 
 was something quite awful ; after a pause I cannot 
 tell how long he burst forth, 
 
 " Hereditary bondsmen, know ye not 
 Who would be free themselves must strike the blow."
 
 CHAPTER THE FIFTH. 
 
 BEHIND THE SCENES. 
 
 GREAT excitement was created in our family circle by 
 an invitation from the Marquis and Marchioness of 
 Landford to Mr, Mrs, and Miss Rochford, to spend 
 three days at Terenmore Castle. 
 
 Nora immediately opened the campaign on the 
 question of her dress, protesting that she had not a 
 single one in which she could possibly appear at the 
 Castle. 
 
 " You have only worn your last ball dress but once, 
 my dear," said her mother. 
 
 " That was two months ago, mamma. It's fresh- 
 ness is quite gone ; it is limp and tumbled ; besides, it 
 is not fashionably made." 
 
 " Made by the best dressmaker in Landford, Nora." 
 
 " Well, I know it was ; but I do object to a provincial 
 cut, especially when I am to appear in company with 
 the fashionable and no doubt fastidious Lady Con- 
 stance Burchester. Really it is a severe ordeal, and 
 there will be, of course, a number of their fine English 
 
 I
 
 130 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 friends staying in the house, who will amuse themselves 
 in criticising the Irish costumes." 
 
 " I always observe," said my mother, " that extra- 
 ordinary expenses are like a certain class of troubles 
 they press on us at the same time in an aggravating 
 sort of way. There's the rent of this house ; then we 
 must have Lord George Burchester to stay with us 
 during the election, besides keeping open house for his 
 friends. And now there is this expense of a visit to 
 the Castle." 
 
 " I say, mamma," said Nora, coming to the point at 
 once, " had I not better write to Mrs Murray, in Dublin, 
 to send patterns of silks and transparent materials ? " 
 
 " Goodness, Nora, what will your father say ? " 
 
 " I am sure papa would not wish his daughter to 
 disgrace him ; and, remember, it is the first year of 
 my coming out." 
 
 Just at this moment my father entered, and my 
 mother remarked to him " Here is Nora wanting to 
 have dresses from Dublin." 
 
 " You know, papa," said Nora deprecatingly, " we 
 are going into quite a different society, and if I am 
 
 not properly dressed what remarks I shall be subjected 
 
 
 to. 
 
 My father set Nora down at once ; " "Worse remarks 
 will he made if we try to vie with people who can 
 count off a thousand to each hundred of our income."
 
 BEHIND THE SCENES. 131 
 
 " But, papa," pleaded Nora, " somehow in a room, 
 how it is managed I cannot tell, but people do resemble 
 each other in their dress. " 
 
 " Not in their diamonds," sighed my mother, whose 
 special grievance it was that her father-in-law had 
 gambled away the family jewels a charge which my 
 father always hastily escaped from, never resenting it 
 further than by a " Tut, tut," under his breath. He 
 could be sufficiently roused by some piece of arrogant 
 pretension on Nora's part to place her in her proper 
 position, yet he had not the strength of will nor the 
 energy of character to keep her there. He had shown 
 a resolute opposition to any member of his family ap- 
 pearing at the windows of his own house and thus 
 giving countenance to the liberal candidate, yet he 
 made no opposition to their joining his presumed sup- 
 porters at the windows of other houses; and when he 
 heard Nora and Eveleen maintain that Mr Leslie Sturt 
 took particular notice of them when his carriage came 
 to a standstill beneath the window they occupied, he 
 made no remark. As to women's dresses, however, he 
 would have nothing to do with that, let the mother 
 manage that ; and taking up the newspaper he was 
 soon absorbed in the pompous description of Mr Leslie 
 Start's public entry into the town. 
 
 As soon as the time came for his being due at the 
 committee-room and he had left the house, the
 
 132 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 wrangling between my mother and Nora recom- 
 menced. 
 
 " I have made up my mind, Mamma," said Nora 
 peremptorily, "to stay at home, if I cannot have 
 dresses from Mrs Murray." 
 
 From her knowledge of her husband's character she 
 was sure that any further appeal to him would only be 
 met by, " Cannot you arrange matters better than 
 by driving the girl to act like a simpleton, and make 
 herself and her family appear ridiculous ? " Besides, 
 she was proud of Nora's beauty, and there were 
 certain vague ideas floating in her brain of the pos- 
 sibility of the fresh, fascinating, unsophisticated Irish 
 girl (Nora unsophisticated ! ! !) making an impres- 
 sion on the heart of some blase English nobleman, 
 or of some commoner of ancient lineage and large 
 landed possessions. No, it would never do to spoil 
 Nora's prospects ; nevertheless, she would show a 
 little fight first. 
 
 " There is a large bill already owing to Mrs 
 Dermott (the Landford dressmaker) ; when she hears 
 that Mrs Murray is furnishing you with dresses, she 
 will be sure to press for immediate payment." 
 
 " If she does, she must wait, that's all." 
 
 " But / must have a couple of dresses from her, and 
 you know how she will pester me about you." 
 
 " yes, I know ; " and (mimicking Mrs Dermott),
 
 BEHIND THE SCENES. 133 
 
 ' I have such sweet gauzy materials, Ma'am, quite the 
 thing for young ladies' wear, Ma'am.' Really, if 
 that is all you have to face, Mamma, it is not so very 
 much after all," saucily remarked Nora. 
 
 "It is a great deal to me, however, though you 
 make little of my feelings." 
 
 " Mamma, have you not been cultivating my feel- 
 ings ever since I was a small child by telling me that 
 a girl had far better never appear in society unless she 
 was well dressed ? and now you turn upon me when I 
 ask you to allow me to order a few dresses from Mrs 
 Murray for a visit which may never come in my way 
 again." 
 
 This plausible reason seemed a sort of loophole for my 
 mother to escape from the unpleasant reflection that 
 Nora had flouted her and carried her point against 
 her, so she agreed to her writing 'to Mrs Murray for 
 patterns and prices, but added, " Yes, it will be 
 your only opportunity, so make the most of it; for 
 whatever may be the result of the election, as soon as 
 it is over, the Landford family will take flight to 
 England, and leave Terenmore Castle to be occupied 
 as before by Mr Morgan Sullivan." 
 
 Looking back through the long vista of past years, 
 a painful remembrance is forced on me of this and 
 similar domestic episodes, of the excited feelings 
 about trifles, of the heated altercations about unim-
 
 134 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 portant matters, and the frequent mortifying conces- 
 sions my mother had to make to a selfish and exacting 
 daughter. 
 
 Alas, poor human nature ! 
 
 With the exception of my sister Nora who since 
 that time has had to face terrible sorrow and suffering, 
 and of the Lady Constance Burchester doomed to the 
 living death of mental decay, all the actors in the 
 busy scene I am describing have found their habita- 
 tion in the grave, and in the language of the patriarch 
 " have said to Corruption, thou art my father ; and to 
 the Worm, thou art my mother and my sister."
 
 CHAPTER THE SIXTH. 
 
 TERENMORE CASTLE. 
 
 " Dulce ridentem Lalagen amabo 
 
 Dulce loquentem." 
 
 Hor. Od. i., 22. 
 
 THERE was an expression of mingled satisfaction and 
 relief on the faces of mother and daughter upon their 
 return to the hired house at Landford after the three 
 days' visit to Terenmore Castle. My father was in 
 excellent spirits. For years he had been on terms of 
 close intimacy with the Marquis of Landford. During 
 the morning hours he had been closeted with him in 
 his private room discussing the steps to be taken 
 against the coming election. The Marquis candidly 
 acknowledged that the loss of this seat would be the 
 knell of his political importance, and would be fol- 
 lowed by the defection of other constituencies which 
 had hitherto been under his control. The Liberal 
 party were quite alive to the value of the stakes they 
 were playing for, and were straining every nerve to 
 annihilate the Landford influence in the County.
 
 136 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " Rochford," said the Marquis ruefully, " I shall 
 lose my influence with the Ministry when I can no 
 longer command some five or six votes in the Com- 
 mons. Just look at this pile of letters containing 
 requests for things possible and impossible, for com- 
 missions without purchase for raw youths, promotions 
 for those who have seen no service, government livings 
 for unheard-of curates, and appointments from the 
 judges' ermine down to the exciseman's gauge. One 
 comfort however, if they unseat George, there will 
 be an end of these pestering applications." 
 
 My mother's impression of the visit was not so 
 favourable as my father's. " Though no one could 
 have been more attentive than the Marchioness," she 
 remarked, " yet the evident solicitude of her manners 
 betrayed the effort of an imposed duty." To any one 
 with a less keen insight into character than my mother 
 had, her ladyship would have appeared as a perfect 
 model of high-bred unstudied demeanour. It was 
 not her overacting her part that gave an unreal air to 
 her intercourse with her guests, for she was naturally 
 a simple-minded woman, she was a good wife and 
 mother, and she worked with heartiness and energy 
 to promote the popularity of the family ; but it was 
 the tone of her high-born English guests, who being 
 only uninterested spectators of the political game 
 which was being played out could not be expected
 
 TERENMORE CASTLE. 137 
 
 to wind themselves up to any particular interest in 
 Irish families whom they had neither known nor 
 heard of, and whom they considered as & distinct 
 species from themselves. After contributing a certain 
 amount of general talk, they considered that they had 
 done all that politeness to their hostess required, and 
 drifted off to the discussion of their own affairs, and 
 the Marchioness too often drifted off with them. The 
 arrival of the post-bag was always the special occasion 
 of such clique intercommunications, such as allusions 
 to secret marriages and elopements, the probable 
 breaking-up of some old family establishment, the 
 
 strange proceedings of the Duke of of which 
 
 the Duchess seemed to take no heed, the fact of Lord 
 - leaving his young wife to entertain a large party 
 at the country-seat while he was yachting in the 
 Mediterranean, some Ministerial embarrassment or 
 Cabinet fracas, compared with any one of which 
 matters the great struggle then going on in Ireland 
 seemed to be of infmitesimally insignificant im- 
 portance. 
 
 There being no other young lady visitor, Nora was 
 taken at once by the Marchioness and introduced to 
 Lady Constance, " I expect you to become great 
 friends, my dears," gracefully conveying the idea that 
 it would be for her daughter's advantage to have such 
 a companion as Miss Rochford.
 
 138 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 As it was time to dress for dinner directly after 
 such a cordial introduction, the advances towards the 
 proposed intimacy had to be postponed. Nora pos- 
 sessed the requisite qualities for adapting herself to 
 those among whom she was thrown, when either taste 
 or self-interest called forth her powers of pleasing. 
 She passed through, the ordeal of dinner with much 
 ease and self-possession. The Marchioness sent her 
 in with her nephew, Colonel de Lisle Arbuthnot, of 
 the Life Guards. Though he was a spendthrift, a 
 gamester, and dissipated in his habits, he was when 
 in the companionship of a lively and pretty girl, and 
 in the enjoyment of a good dinner and good wines 
 indisputably fascinating. His amusing small-talk, 
 droll anecdotes, cynical and sarcastic remarks, had the 
 effect of drawing out Nora and making her appear 
 to the best advantage : she never was deficient in 
 smart repartee and quick rejoinder, and now her 
 coming -and -going blushes, her expressive dimples, 
 and her pearly teeth, gave additional grace to all 
 she said. 
 
 She was quite as much at her ease during that 
 interval which is sometimes spoken of as pleasant and 
 sometimes as Purgatory that interval, namely, during 
 which the ladies are left to their own resources in the 
 drawing-room before being joined by the gentlemen. 
 Had none of them spoken to her, she would have put
 
 TERENMORE CASTLE. 139 
 
 it down to envy, being fully conscious in her own 
 mind that she was not one to be overlooked or treated 
 with indifference. 
 
 French Modistes had not then usurped the position 
 of arbiters of taste, elegance, and fashion. Nora's 
 equipment fresh from the hands of Mrs Murray 
 was very nearly on a par with that of Lady Constance. 
 Indeed, what the London-made dress gained in superior 
 finish, the Dublin one gained in freshness. Lady 
 Constance had worn hers at many a party during a 
 season in Town, while Nora's had been put on for the 
 first time. It was a satisfaction, too, to feel that her 
 tulle dress had been trimmed with French blonde, and 
 not with vulgar imitation as it would have been had 
 it been turned out by Mrs Dermott, the Landford 
 dressmaker. 
 
 Though her voice was neither powerful nor well 
 cultivated, Nora sang with expression and feeling, 
 wisely confining herself to ballads. Italian bravuras 
 were only for practice, and for giving flexibility to her 
 vocal organs, these she never attempted in public. 
 Satisfied with the effect produced by her singing one 
 of her national melodies, she did not attempt to vie 
 with Lady Constance's elaborate vocalisation of " Una 
 voce," by acceding to Colonel De Lile Arbuthnot's 
 request that she would sing some Italian song as 
 " he was sure she would sing it divinely."
 
 140 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 She did for the time make an impression on 
 the blastf Lifeguardsman, according to her own 
 account. 
 
 The next morning, on going down before any of the 
 rest of the family into the drawing-room, my mother 
 and Nora heard voices in the adjoining conservatory, 
 of which the door was open : " There is something 
 wonderfully fascinating about this petite piquante Irish 
 girl," said one voice, which Nora instantly detected as 
 that of her Lifeguardsman, and then it went on to 
 hum 
 
 " And given the saint one rosy smile, 
 She ne'er had left his lonely isle." 
 
 " 0, hang it, Dick," said the other voice, " you are 
 not going to make yourself out to be a saint." 
 
 " Her saint must have been a muff and an idiot. 
 She gave me more than one rosy smile. And how 
 she acted the lines ! Such glances from her brilliant 
 black eyes ! " 
 
 " When you leave this lonely isle, you may perhaps 
 carry off the little syren with you." 
 
 " She is a regular bud of beauty, and I should 
 be proud of introducing her to the most fastidious 
 of my family ; but unfortunately I am not a 
 marrying man, unless I got a pot of money ; and 
 as to an Irish girl with a " dot/' she is about as
 
 TERENMOKE CASTLE. 141 
 
 likely to meet with as a sea-serpent when cruising in 
 a yacht." 
 
 There is no telling what further revelations mother 
 and daughter might not have been made privy to, 
 had not the breakfast bell rung, and several of the 
 family entered together into the room.
 
 CHAPTER THE SEVENTH. 
 
 IMPOLITIC CONFIDENCES. 
 
 " And, all Hibernian though she be, 
 As civilised, strange to say, as we." 
 
 Moore. 
 
 AN intimacy was soon established between Lady Con- 
 stance and Nora. Had the Marquis and Marchioness 
 foreseen the possibility of their daughter making a 
 confidante of my sister, and confiding family secrets 
 to her, they would neither have proposed nor counte- 
 nanced the intimacy. There was an elderly French 
 woman, who had been the governess, and was now the 
 companion, of Lady Constance ; and as " Miladi " had 
 expressed her wish that the young ladies should become 
 great friends, and as Madame did not understand but 
 very little English, she could have no reason to 
 suspect that her young charge's communications with 
 her new friend would be of any kind different from 
 that between the Marchioness and Mrs Rochford. 
 
 Lady Constance was not disposed to pass the greater 
 part of the morning in displaying her accomplishments,
 
 IMPOLITIC CONFIDENCES. 143 
 
 which were of far more than average standard. She 
 wanted to talk to a girl of her own age, who could 
 sympathise with her. Her lady-like instincts re- 
 strained her from rushing at once into her family and 
 special grievances, which she would long to confide to 
 her companion ; and so she opened the conversation 
 with some personal preliminaries. 
 
 " How very effectively you sang that national air, 
 last evening, Miss Rochford." 
 
 " If I could sing as you do, Lady Constance, I 
 would throw aside all my simple lays." 
 
 " Yet with your simple lays (as you call them), you 
 won over such a fastidious man as my cousin De 
 Lisle. Why, I heard him this morning before 
 breakfast humming over and over again in the 
 conservatory, 
 
 ' And given the saint one rosy smile, 
 She ne'er had left his lonely isle.' 
 
 I suppose, Miss Rochford, you have heard Pasta sing 
 ' Una voce ? ' " 
 
 " I have never heard her, Lady Constance." 
 
 " You have heard Sontag ? " 
 
 "No, Lady Constance." 
 
 " You astonish me, Miss Rochford ; I should never 
 have set you down for a Puritan." 
 
 " I am no Puritan, Lady Constance, but as neither
 
 144 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Pasta nor Sontag has visited Landford, I have had no 
 opportunity." 
 
 " Why, have you never been in London ? " 
 
 " No, nor ever crossed the Irish Channel, nor visited 
 the Lake of Killarney, nor the Giant's Causeway, nor 
 the Wilds of Connemara." 
 
 Lady Constance clapped her pretty hands in 
 astonishment ; " I never thought " and she stopped. 
 
 " Never thought what, Lady Constance ?" 
 
 " 0, 1 never could have taken you for a a a wild 
 Irish girl." 
 
 Nora reddened with anger, but restrained the 
 savage retort which rose to her lips. 
 
 " I have heard, Lady Constance, that the English 
 consider themselves the civilisers of the native Irish. 
 Nevertheless, permit me to assure you that there are 
 many Irish ladies and gentlemen who would not 
 disgrace England, though they know no other land 
 than their own." 
 
 " I am sure I can quite believe it," Lady Constance 
 replied heartily, looking Nora all over admiringly, 
 thus gracefully and unconsciously escaping out of the 
 little blunder which she had unconsciously made. 
 
 " How I wish," she went on, " that this horrid 
 election was over. Mamma is urging papa to return to 
 
 our place in the very day it is decided, but papa 
 
 will make no promise."
 
 IMPOLITIC CONFIDENCES. 145 
 
 " Would it not have an ungracious appearance, such 
 a hurried departure ? " 
 
 " So papa says ; it would look ungrateful if Uncle 
 George wins, and revengeful if he loses." 
 
 " If I were the owner of such a castle and domain 
 as Terenmore, I should delight in spending the greater 
 part of the year in it." 
 
 Nora had yet to learn that places and people .are 
 not always as they appear outwardly. 
 
 " No ; you would not, Miss Rochford, if you were 
 to change places with me." 
 
 " Lady Constance," said Nora in astonishment ; 
 " what can you possibly want that you have not got 
 here ? A grand house and extensive grounds, car- 
 riages and riding-horses at command, and any amount 
 of visitors you please." 
 
 " The castle is spacious, no doubt, but it is dreary 
 and uncomfortable and miserably furnished. Mamma 
 says that for the short time we have to remain in it, it 
 would be folly to spend money in furniture and 
 decoration, as it would only be for the benefit of Mr 
 Morgan Sullivan and his friends. And as to a party 
 in the house a regular list made out, visitors coming 
 and going, a constant succession of guests such as we 
 have at Idleworth Park, is quite out of the question. 
 Here we can have only the odds and ends of society 
 guests of necessity, not inclination ; not but there are 
 
 K
 
 146 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 charming exceptions," and Lady Constance smiled 
 meaningly on Nora. " Besides, it is not safe for 
 mamma to drive, papa has had such threatening letters. 
 I delight in a good gallop and companions to enjoy it 
 with me ; but I have no one but my cousin De Lisle, 
 and he will not ride with me, as he says the roads 
 are ruin to the horses' legs and fatal to their riders' 
 necks." 
 
 " What are you taking my name in vain for ? " said 
 the person spoken of, stepping in through the open 
 window, glad of the excuse which the sound of his 
 name gave him for killing the time which hung so 
 heavy on his hands, by a flirtation with Nora, which 
 he knew could have no further result than the amuse- 
 ment of the hour. 
 
 " I was just telling Miss Rochford your opinion of 
 our roads." 
 
 " Execrable. I wish Terenmore was built on a 
 small island, Miss Rochford ; it would be so romantic 
 to see you steer your bark up to the very castle walls." 
 
 " And be ordered off by the chaplain," said Nora 
 laughing. 
 
 " Not, by heavens, if I knew it. Was there never 
 a creek or cove for your maid to have steered into for 
 the night ? And in the morning when the old gentle- 
 man was taking his constitutional she might have 
 seized the opportunity of shooting right in front of
 
 IMPOLITIC CONFIDENCES. 147 
 
 him, and then, giving him one rosy smile, she ne'er 
 had left his lonely isle." 
 
 ' ' His wife might not like such an arrangement," 
 said Lady Constance, who was no hagiologist. 
 
 " Wife ! why he was a monk, a saint," exclaimed 
 Nora. 
 
 " I am glad," said the Colonel, " for the honour 
 and chivalry of England that St Senanus was not an 
 Englishman." 
 
 " And I am glad," said Nora, " for the self-denying 
 saintliness of Ireland, that he was an Irishman." 
 
 After the conclusion of the visit, its incidents were 
 freely discussed in our family circle. All had not 
 been sunshine, and the shadows were quite as much 
 talked over as the lights. Nevertheless, when visitors 
 poured in upon us, not one of them would have 
 suspected, from the conventional description which 
 they heard, that there had been a single cloud during 
 the whole visit " Everything so charming, the 
 Marquis so courteous and benevolent, the Marchioness 
 so unaffected and so interested in all relating to 
 Ireland and the Irish ; and as to Lady Constance, 
 though she had been the reigning belle of the London 
 season, she was perfectly happy and contented at 
 Terenmore." 
 
 Such varnished pictures are the shameless shams of 
 society ; it is little short of putting in circulation
 
 148 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 debased coin. Who does not know by painful ex- 
 perience the dulness and heaviness of many a country- 
 house visit, the wearisome tediousness of most dinner 
 parties, the physical discomfort and mental irritation 
 of the crowded staircases and dancing-room at a 
 fashionable ball ?
 
 CHAPTER THE EIGHTH. 
 
 PARTY SPIRIT RUNS HIGH. 
 
 How the viragos of Landford disagreed with Colonel Grainger, 
 and how he disagreed with them in toto. 
 
 WERE a future Virgil to conduct a future Dante* 
 through the Inferno, and describe the several circles 
 of punishment allotted to the several classes of 
 sinners, would he not have to point out to his com- 
 panion one special circle appointed for contested-elec- 
 tion-sinners ? 
 
 Bribery and corruption, lying and drunkenness, low 
 cunning and loud cursing, the passions of hatred and 
 revenge lashed into furious outbreaks by political 
 excitement, would surely doom both tempters and 
 tempted to pains and penalties not inferior to those 
 depicted by the Florentine poet. 
 
 The Liberal party had high hopes of carrying the 
 election for the county of Landford. They were sup- 
 ported by the whole force of the Roman Catholic 
 priesthood ; Dublin Castle gave no uncertain sound, 
 the Lord-Lieutenant, Lord Anglesea, openly siding
 
 150 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 I 
 
 with them, and his sons enrolling themselves as mem- 
 bers of " The Catholic Association." 
 
 Still the Tories were not disheartened. Most of 
 the country gentry were with them, and they were 
 slow to believe that the tenantry could turn against 
 their landlords when they came to the poll. They 
 were up and doing as well as their opponents. Their 
 agents watched every opportunity of circumventing 
 the Romish priests and their emissaries ; they hung 
 out liberal promises for such tenants as voted for Lord 
 George Burchester ; they hinted at eviction, demand of 
 full payment of arrears, and no more ' running gales/ 
 for such as voted against him. It was well known, that 
 if the tenants were true to their landlords, Mr Leslie 
 Sturt would not have a leg to stand on. 
 
 The small farmers and the forty-shilling freeholders 
 had not an easy time of it. There were some who 
 had made up their minds but would give no sign, 
 generally men of brutal force and determined will ; 
 though they were under suspicion and surveillance, 
 yet after a time were left unmolested : " Did they not 
 belong to a clan ? had they not powerful frames, and 
 heavy fists, and bludgeons which would smash to 
 smithereens those who meddled with them." 
 
 Others, who had succumbed to the spiritual power 
 of their Church against their will, were perhaps the 
 noisiest in blurting out " they warnt the boys to go
 
 PARTY SPIRIT RUNS HIGH. 151 
 
 agin their priests and their counthry ; " things went 
 very smooth with them, " barring the threats of the 
 cursed Tory agint ;" and they had no fears before 
 their eyes of being nagged by the women at the 
 priest's instigation, or of the interruption of the blaz- 
 ing turf-fire, the hot potatoes, the savoury red herring, 
 and the butter milk ; and if they did get a little the 
 worse for the drop, it was not flung in their faces. 
 
 It was far otherwise with the vacillators, or, as they 
 were called, the skulkers or slieveens. Poor souls ! 
 many did not know their own minds ; and many had 
 not the courage to fly in the face of their landlords, 
 when they looked round the ' four walls of the cabins 
 which had sheltered their fathers, and on the old 
 mother crouching beside the embers, and on the wife 
 whom, years ago, they had brought to live and end 
 her days where the old crone was then ending hers 
 and where the children had been born and reared, 
 or else had died and been waked : 
 
 " Were they to be driven to go agin their landlords, 
 who could turn them adrift without a roof to shelter 
 them, and without food or clothing to keep body and 
 soul together ? " 
 
 Yet, on the other hand, it was very hard to meet 
 wjth only scowls and black looks from the women who 
 had been set on by the priests, to have their food 
 thrown down before them as if they were dogs, cold
 
 152 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 potatoes and sour milk, and a running accompaniment 
 of threats and curses if they went against their Church 
 and Country. 
 
 Almost facing our house in Landford was a pastry- 
 cook's or, as it was called, a cake-shop kept by 
 Mrs M'Cann. The jam-tarts and apple-puffs are deli- 
 cious remembrances of my youthful days. Since then 
 I have often revelled in the refined and artistic patis- 
 serie of Gunter of Berkeley Square, Guer of the Rue 
 de Rivoli, of Donay of Florence, and Sempronij of 
 Naples, yet Mrs M'Gann's jam-tarts and apple-puffs 
 have never been effaced from my remembrance. 
 
 The shop had a great reputation, and was the 
 rendezvous and the afternoon lounge of the idle 
 fashionable men. There most of the gossip was 
 manufactured, and all the events of the town and 
 neighbourhood were discussed. Mrs M'Cann, in her 
 brown silk dress and mob-cap her elbows on the 
 counter was always to be found at her post in the 
 afternoon. She was a general favourite, and was 
 privileged to share in any conversation that was going 
 on, in which she was quite competent to take her 
 part, being familiar with the concerns of her cus- 
 tomers who consisted of all the principal families. 
 She was a politician ; but, having a steady eye to the 
 main chance, she was too shrewd to injure her business 
 by offensively obtruding her opinions. She was a
 
 PARTY SPIRIT RUNS HIGH. 153 
 
 devoted adherent to her Church. Why, was not one 
 of her nephews a coadjutor to Father O'Flaherty ? 
 and was not another in training for the priesthood at 
 Maynooth all at her expense ? and was she not on 
 friendly terms even with the very bishop himself ? 
 
 The marriage of a niece, to whom she had given 
 " a tidy bit of money," took place shortly before the 
 election. We watched the bridal procession from our 
 windows. The bride was conveyed to the chapel in a 
 sedan chair, followed by jaunting cars and jingles con- 
 taining the family and friends. The wedding supper, 
 as we heard from some who were present, was magni- 
 ficently got up. The Bishop honoured it with his 
 presence, and was honoured in return by large sums 
 deposited in the plate which was handed round, all 
 the guests being expected to contribute towards the 
 fee required for the holy sacrament of marriage. 
 
 " No wonder," my father remarked, " the priests 
 prefer the free-will liberality of their flocks to the 
 paltry endowments which the State would bestow." 
 
 It was evident to those whose political creed was 
 influenced by self-interest that Tory ascendancy was 
 on the wane, and they prepared to trim their sails and 
 be guided by coming events which were already cast- 
 ing their shadows before. 
 
 " The Duke might overcome the scruples of the 
 King, and drill the Cabinet into passing the Einan-
 
 154 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 cipation Bill," they argued ; " he might explain to 
 their conviction, that among the provisions of the 
 Bill there were quite sufficient safeguards against any 
 injury to the Constitution ; he might persuade them 
 that the country would be quieted, and that no 
 further demand would be made upon the Imperial 
 Government ; " but they knew well enough that the 
 Country would not be quieted ; that the Bill, once 
 passed, would only be the opening of the door to 
 further demands, and that Roman Catholic members 
 would soon be returned who would never cease their 
 agitation, both within and without Parliament, until 
 these further demands were conceded. 
 
 Long and warm were the discussions which were 
 carried on in Mrs M'Cann's shop between the Tories 
 and the Trimmers ; and it was a wonder, considering 
 how high party politics ran, that neither bones were 
 broken nor blood shed on these occasions. 
 
 Mrs M'Cann had always a word of encouragement 
 for the Trimmers whenever the other party were not 
 within hearing distance. 
 
 It happened, however, that on one occasion my 
 father overheard her saying, " Look at what Dublin 
 Castle is doing for you ; it won't be long before, with 
 a little more of the like help, the Irish foxes will 
 exterminate the English foxes " ; and he startled her 
 by at once coming down on her : "I tell you what it
 
 PARTY SPIRIT RUNS HIGH. 155 
 
 is, Mrs M'Cann, your priests are the huntsmen, and it 
 is they who are setting the ignorant peasantry to run 
 to earth the good old Tory foxes." 
 
 Morning after morning the Radical newspaper was 
 filled with the most inflammatory articles, as well as 
 with the lowest and most scurrilous personal allusions : 
 there was not a scandal, with or without foundation, 
 which was not raked up and grossly exaggerated. 
 
 The whole interest of the contest lay entirely 
 between Lord George Burchester and Mr Leslie Sturt. 
 It had been arranged that the seat of the other 
 member, Mr Bryan Mansell, was not to be disturbed. 
 He was an elderly and universally respected man, who 
 had represented the County for many years ; latterly 
 his opinions had veered towards the Liberal side, and 
 it was suspected that he would vote for Catholic Eman- 
 cipation. All the second votes of the Liberal, as well 
 as of the Tory party, were to be given to him. 
 
 The writs were out. The election was approach- 
 ing. Lord George, Colonel Grainger, and John Bur- 
 nard, Esq., became our guests. The day after their 
 arrival was the Nomination. The proposing and 
 seconding of Lord George Burchester were performed 
 by pantomimic dumb-show. Mr Leslie Sturt's pro- 
 poser and seconder had a fair hearing, the other party 
 not being strong enough to retaliate by drowning their 
 voices in choruses of yells, hisses, and groans.
 
 156 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 The election lasted a fortnight; and as there was 
 but one polling-place for the whole county, it may well 
 be imagined what a pandemonium Landford became. 
 All the county gentry crowded into the town ; the 
 private houses, the inns, and such lodgings as were to 
 be had, were literally crammed. The public-houses 
 drove a roaring trade ; they and every crazy tenement 
 harboured the voters who came from a distant part of 
 the County. 
 
 Lord George had to be guarded all the way from 
 our door to the hustings by a body of police. A large 
 party of his friends formed a lane for the protection 
 for the more aged and timid of his voters on their way 
 to the poll, without which they would have been 
 exposed to the violence of the mob, who not only 
 threatened but meant mischief. Whenever a Tory 
 voter came in sight there was, on a given signal, a 
 rush to hustle, knock down, and trample on him, and 
 when the assailants were foiled in the attempt they 
 took it out in curses and threats. 
 
 It was hardly possible for a country gentleman 
 to mount his horse and ride to the town to record 
 his vote, without being stopped on the road by a 
 band of patriot Pats ; and, if he escaped being 
 treated to a taste of the shillelagh, his horse's 
 head would be turned, and he would be ordered 
 to "go home and look afther his wife and childer
 
 PARTY SPIRIT RUNS HIGH. 157 
 
 till he lamed better manners than to vote against his 
 counthry." 
 
 Both organization and brute force were called in 
 play by each party. Agents for each side were 
 engaged who were most skilled in the art of evading 
 detection and conviction for bribery. Conveyances 
 were provided for bringing the voters from their 
 distant homes. Parties were told off for escorting 
 them on the journey, and setting them down at the 
 doors of the public-houses or other abodes which had 
 been hired for their reception, where they were sup- 
 plied with food and unlimited drink, and were watched 
 day and night against any attempts at assault or 
 abduction. 
 
 We used to observe the outside cars closely packed 
 with live cargoes of Tory voters, most of them wearing 
 a dogged scowling expression on their faces, very few 
 of them having that jaunty devil-may-care air which 
 is so common to the small-acred farmers. Running 
 behind and beside the cars were yelling screeching 
 mobs of women and spalpeens, who did not always 
 confine themselves to curses and execrations, but used 
 mud and dirt to give force and point to their words. 
 
 In the square fronting our house the police force 
 was drilled every morning. 
 
 The words of command would sound strange to 
 English ears. For instance :
 
 158 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Officer. " Tention, boys. 
 
 When I say ' dhra,' don't dhra ; 
 
 When I say ' surdes ' (swords), don't dhra, 
 
 But when I say ' dhra surdes,' then dhra surdes." 
 
 The soldiers, though strictly confined to barracks, 
 were still kept in readiness to march immediately to 
 any point to which they might be summoned by the 
 mayor or chief magistrate. Their orders were, that 
 if the rioters refused to disperse after the Riot Act 
 was read, they should fire blank charges in the first 
 place. It was very questionable whether such a pro- 
 ceeding did not encourage rather than discourage the 
 mob, as an idea of personal invulnerability was raised, 
 which led to renewed acts of violence ; and when at 
 last the extreme measure of firing bullets had to be 
 resorted to, many who had only been brought together 
 by curiosity were killed or wounded, while the ring- 
 leaders escaped. 
 
 Prominent on these occasions were the women, who 
 in language and behaviour were worse than the men. 
 One day, on his way to the hustings, Colonel Grainger 
 found himself surrounded by a troop of female furies. 
 He was well known as the proposer of Lord George 
 Burchester on the nomination day, and easily dis- 
 tinguishable by his great height and size. 
 
 Instantly he became the object of loud cursing and 
 obscene epithets. One vigaro was particularly active
 
 PARTY SPIRIT RUNS HIGH. 159 
 
 in hounding on her comrades. She spat in his face, 
 and called on the others to do the same. In a minute 
 he was covered with defilement. In elbowing his way 
 out of the throng, he brought his iron-heeled boot with 
 full force down upon the virago's naked foot. The 
 howl of agony she raised caused a diversion in his 
 favour, and he extricated himself without much exer- 
 tion from a position which might have been one of 
 danger. 
 
 " Served her right, the she-devil," as he said when 
 he rejoined us. " She has cost me a suit of clothes."
 
 CHAPTER THE NINTH. 
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 
 
 " Hi motus animorum atque hcec certamina tanta 
 Pulveris exigui jactu compressa quiescent." 
 
 Virgil, Georg. iv. 86. 
 
 " Yet all these dreadful deeds this deadly fray 
 A cast of scattered dust will soon allay." 
 
 Dry den's Translation. 
 
 " These risings of [rebellious] spirits, and such [street] fights as 
 these, quelled by the discharge of a little [gun] powder, will be 
 set at rest." Prose Translation. 
 
 DURING the progress of the election our house used to 
 be thronged with visitors of all sorts to hear the 
 numbers polled, of which notice was sent to us every 
 hour. From three till six o'clock the great muster 
 took place of our friends, especially of young men 
 from the Country, and of officers from the barracks 
 who, happily for the young ladies, were not confined 
 to quarters like their men. 
 
 Nora alone had been regularly introduced. Eveleen 
 was supposed to be in the school-room. But Eveleen 
 could not or would not understand why, having been
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 161 
 
 allowed to join in all the gaieties last summer at 
 Dunless, the same liberty should not be granted to 
 her at Landford. 
 
 " My dear," replied my mother, when Eveleen 
 appealed to her, " it was quite a different matter 
 when we were at the sea-side." 
 
 " I cannot see how, Mamma." 
 
 " You do not comprehend these things, Eveleen. 
 The amusements you entered into at Dunless did not 
 stamp you as being ' out ; ' but here in Landford, if 
 you are to be in the drawing-room, receiving visitors 
 and dressed like Nora, it would be a positive dis- 
 advantage to you, as in a few years should you not 
 be married in the meantime it will be said, ' 0, 
 Eveleen Rochford, let me see, I remember she was 
 grown up and introduced in the year of the great 
 election for Landford County.' " 
 
 "It is not balls I want to go to, Mamma ; I know 
 well enough that it is her first ball which fixes a 
 girl's age." 
 
 " Other events do the same. All the girls born in 
 '98 have even now the 'soubriquet of 'rebellion birds.' 
 Some mothers were silly enough to have their 
 daughters named Horatia on account of their being 
 born on the day of the victory of Trafalgar ; there was 
 never any dispute about their age were they not 
 ' Trafalgar girls ? ' Besides, Nora is always at me ; 
 
 L
 
 1G2 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 she says I am not doing fairly by her in allowing you 
 to come so forward as I do." 
 
 " And am I to be confined to the school-room, 
 dressed like a school girl, and to hang down my head 
 and shut my eyes and not open my lips when I am 
 addressed by the young men who walked and danced 
 with me, and were so kind to me when we played our 
 round games at Dunless ? " 
 
 " You should remember. Eveleen, that you are not 
 seventeen." 
 
 " I shall be at the end of this month ; and I don't 
 see why I am to be hid away merely to please Norah. 
 But, Mamma, have you ordered my dress and bonnet 
 at Mrs Dermott's ? " 
 
 " Yes, my dear." 
 
 " And what have you chosen ? " 
 
 " Mrs Dermott advised a blue muslin, and a straw 
 bonnet trimmed with white ribbon, as the proper 
 thing for you, as you were not out." 
 
 " And what for Nora ? " 
 
 " I had my own design for her which she readily 
 fell in with lavender silk for the dress, and pink 
 watered silk for something between a hat and a 
 bonnet." 
 
 Eveleen was a most lovely girl. Her beauty was 
 of the Saxon type, which she inherited from her 
 grandmother, who was an Englishwoman and a cele-
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 1C3 
 
 brated beauty. Her figure was tall lithe and pliant, 
 her head small and well-placed on her shoulders, her 
 complexion fair with a tinge of colour, her features 
 delicately classical, her eyes blue, her hair light and 
 worn in the fashion of those days, rippling over her 
 forehead and descending in ringletty cascades down 
 her shoulders. 
 
 Nora was small, with a well-rounded figure ; her 
 hands and feet were models, her eyes and hair were 
 black, her complexion clear and pale. The sisters 
 were contrasts to each other, but Eveleen was far the 
 lovelier of the two. 
 
 Eveleen rejoiced in her beauty. It was her great 
 occupation how to set it off to the best advantage, so 
 as to obtain for it its full value of notice and admira- 
 tion. Conscious of her charms, without a particle of 
 shyness or diffidence, full of life and spirits, and crav- 
 ing for attention, you might just as well expect a 
 young race-horse, which has once tasted the excite- 
 ment of a race, to keep from fretting, fuming, and 
 chafing within view of the race-course, as Eveleen 
 after experiencing the delights of society at Dunless 
 and being now in the very centre of the sights and 
 sounds of gaiety to settle down calmly and con- 
 tentedly within the four walls of a schoolroom, with 
 only younger sisters and a governess for companions. 
 
 So she took counsel with herself how she could be
 
 164 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 placed on a par with Nora so far as being dressed 
 like her and admitted to the drawing-room receptions. 
 In regard to equality of dress she must call in another 
 to her aid and to that other she speedily betook 
 herself. 
 
 My father had a maiden sister, a lady of inde- 
 pendent means, who resided in the town of Landford. 
 She was warmly attached to her brother, and she 
 liked my mother in the usual sister-in-law style. She 
 disliked Nora, who was pert and flippant : Eveleen, who 
 was her god-daughter, she both loved and was proud 
 of: of the rest of the family she was fairly fond. 
 " Aunt Evie " (as we called her), like most single 
 ladies who live alone, was well pleased to be told all 
 that was going on. 
 
 It was to " Aunt Evie " to whom Eveleen looked 
 for help in her dilemma, and hastened to call on her. 
 She was crafty enough not to let out the real motive 
 of her visit ; so she began to tell all the latest news 
 about the Election, how the leaders of the Tory 
 party had a sort of East-wind look, as if things were 
 going wrong, how her mamma was worried at so 
 many meals at irregular hours, how the servants 
 were turning runty and inclined to be disorderly, for 
 it was no easy matter to keep them in good humour 
 while trying to keep down inordinate waste, and how 
 Lord George's valet was the plague of the house,
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 165 
 
 always in every one's way, and full of airs which the 
 servants were beginning to copy. 
 
 Then Eveleen went on to describe Nora's dress, 
 and wound up with a piteous appeal to her listener's 
 sympathy " O, Aunt Evie, is it not too bad that I 
 should be dressed up in a muslin frock and straw 
 bonnet ? " 
 
 " It is hard," said the aunt, consolingly ; " and how 
 set-up that minx Nora will be ! Yet, at the same 
 time, I admire your mother's taste lavender silk 
 dress and pink watered-silk bonnet." 
 
 Tears of disappointment were slowly gathering in 
 Eveleen's eyes, for her aunt made no sign ; indeed, a 
 fit of absence came over her from which she awoke 
 after a time with the remark " blue muslin ! why, I 
 always thought that blue was your favourite colour." 
 
 " It is not the colour I object to, dear aunt, but 
 the material. Muslin ! and Nora is to have silk." 
 
 " Silk muslin," muttered my aunt. " Perhaps the 
 Landford public may say ' those Rochfords, though 
 they are so grand, can afford to dress up only one 
 daughter at a time.' " 
 
 " A sky-blue silk dress," she went on musingly, " a 
 white watered-silk bonnet; no, that won't do it's too 
 heavy; a chip hat, with blue forget-me-nots." 
 
 I was my sister's companion in this visit, but my 
 aunt had not honoured me with much notice. " I
 
 166 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 hear," she said, " that Mrs Dermott has got in her 
 Summer stock, so I shall just step in and have a look 
 at the novelties of the season. We can leave Kath- 
 leen at home on our way ; you will go on with me 
 and help me to choose a bonnet and dress in case I 
 should want one." 
 
 Most afternoons Eveleen contrived to make her way 
 into the drawing-room at the hour when it was 
 crowded with visitors, always taking good care to 
 dress herself in the best that her limited wardrobe 
 allowed, and to roll out the rich masses of her hair in 
 the most studiedly-unstudied fashion. 
 
 Nora used to be very vicious, and to upbraid her 
 mother for allowing Eveleen to take such liberties. 
 
 " Would you have me draw on myself the remarks 
 of our visitors by turning Eveleen out of the room ? " 
 asked my mother. 
 
 " Eveleen would not dare to smuggle herself in, 
 unless you secretly connived at it," was the dutiful 
 rejoinder. 
 
 There was some truth in Nora's charge. Eveleen 
 was one of whom any mother might be proud ; her 
 manners were so winning, and she had such a fond 
 and engaging way of throwing her arms round her 
 mother when she began to scold her for disregarding 
 her commands as effectually to silence and disarm 
 her. Besides, the father loved the second much more
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 167 
 
 than the elder daughter ; and had repressive 
 measures gone too far he would have interfered, 
 and have prevented Eveleen being kept in the back 
 ground to the encouragement of Nora's selfishness. 
 
 So Eveleen triumphed ; she had the full run of the 
 drawing-room, and came in for more notice, and I fear 
 more flirting, than was good for her. 
 
 The Saturday in that particular week, in which all 
 these family political movements took place, was -a busy 
 day to every one. 
 
 Domestic arrangements engaged rny mother there 
 were the supplies for two days to be calculated and 
 procured. More serious and important measures occu- 
 pied the whole attention of my father and the heads 
 of the party. Steps had to be taken in order to pre- 
 vent the voters .being tampered with during the Sun- 
 day such voters at least as were not too intoxicated 
 to be in danger of being tampered with. The great 
 point was to stop by hook or by crook all of them 
 from attending mass ; for once within reach of Father 
 O'Flaherty and his coadjutor, small chance would there 
 be of a single one of them voting for Lord George 
 Burchester. 
 
 The whole of that Saturday evening Aunt Evie was 
 closeted with her favourite niece. Bridget looked 
 conscious and important, as if entrusted with the con- 
 duct of some great matter : " That's only for Miss
 
 168 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Nora," I heard her say superciliously, as a boy came 
 upstairs carrying a wicker basket ; but when, just after 
 Mrs Dermott's " first-hand " appeared, followed by a 
 young woman with a couple of boxes, they were hur- 
 ried without a word into the room where aunt and 
 niece were. Nobody but myself suspected that any- 
 thing was going on there; indeed, there were such 
 streams of people coming and going all day long that 
 nobody had any time to think of any one's affairs ex- 
 cept their own. 
 
 It was a beautiful summer's day that Sunday which 
 followed. 
 
 The family and the guests were all assembled in the 
 drawing-roorn preparatory to starting off for the Cathe- 
 dral service, all with one exception, namely Eveleen. 
 My mother had taken a satisfied survey of Nora's 
 dress, and was beginning to show symptoms of uneasi- 
 ness at Eveleen's absence. Had she sulked at the last 
 moment ? Was the trial too great of the disadvanta- 
 geous contrast her dress would form to that of her 
 sister's ? 
 
 Suddenly the door opened, and Eveleen, with a 
 flush of mingled modesty and mischief on her beautiful 
 cheeks, stepped lightly across the room, and with an 
 appealing look to her father as if she needed his pro- 
 tection she placed her arm within his. Instead of the 
 muslin dress and the straw bonnet, she appeared in
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 169 
 
 the glories of sky-blue silk, and hat of white chip with 
 detached bouquets of forget-me-nots. She did look 
 excessively lovely her long eyelashes half veiling her 
 eyes which were cast down as if dreading to encounter 
 a glance of disapprobation from her mother. 
 
 My father, knowing nothing of the secret of the 
 dress-transformation, nor whether there was any trans- 
 formation at all, looked fondly and proudly on his 
 clinging daughter. My mother at once guessed through 
 whose agency it was that Eveleen had contrived to 
 defeat her and eclipse Nora. I fear that Eveleen 
 disturbed the devotions of some of the occupants of 
 our pew that morning. 
 
 For the first few days the numbers polled for the 
 three candidates were pretty equal ; if one day one 
 candidate headed the others, the others were sure the 
 next day to come up to him at least. Those who were 
 not behind the scenes considered Lord George Bur- 
 chester's success as certain even with a large allow- 
 ance made for defections from the ranks of the tenantry 
 of the Tory landlords. Those who worked the election 
 were far from sanguine. Every staunch supporter 
 every one who could safely be counted on had been 
 polled. There still remained a great mass of voters 
 who had not yet gone to the poll, and on the side 
 which they took the issue of the contest depended. 
 It was known that they had been tampered with
 
 170 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 during the time they were supposed to be in the safe 
 keeping of friendly (treacherous ?) publicans and lodg- 
 ing-house keepers. The priests had managed to get 
 access to them. What publican would run the risk of 
 the loss of his custom by refusing them ad inittance ? 
 or what owner of a tenement would incur the loss of 
 lodgers by a curse being solemnly pronounced upon 
 his habitation ? 
 
 Outside every such house were organised gangs 
 awaiting the sallying forth of the voters. As soon as 
 they appeared, they were surrounded by men flourish- 
 ing sticks, and shouting, " These are the boys who are 
 marching to the rescue of their counthry ; " almost to 
 a man they voted for Sturt and Mansell. 
 
 It was a terrible period, the ferocity of the mob 
 the triumph of brute force the breaking up of all 
 kindly relations between landlord and tenant the 
 overwhelming odds of the winning party the total 
 discomfiture of the losing party which comprised 
 seven-eighths of the owners of the land, who suddenly 
 found, what they had always regarded as their legiti- 
 mate rights, snatched from them by priestly influence 
 and mob intimidation ! What was it leading to ? 
 What would come next ? What would be the end ? 
 Such were the anxious enquirings of men of property 
 and station. 
 
 The chairing of Mr Leslie Sturt for Mr Bryan
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 17 1 
 
 Mansell declined the honour on the score of ill health 
 wound up with a regular Irish shindy. Flushed 
 with their victory over " the oppressors of their Coun- 
 try," and maddened with drink (for they had broken 
 open the public houses and rifled the cellars), there 
 was no act of violence or brutality for which the mob 
 was not perfectly ready. Every person, though only 
 suspected to be a Tory, who had the misfortune or 
 imprudence of being abroad, was savagely beaten. Life 
 was not safe any more than property. 
 
 Our house was a special mark for their vengeance. 
 We had scarcely finished barricading the windows, 
 and putting additional fastenings on the front door, 
 before a dense crowd appeared before the house, utter- 
 ing fearful threats. In a moment there was not a 
 window-frame or pane that was not smashed. And 
 then came the thundering of bludgeons and hammers 
 against the shutters and door, which we expected to 
 give way at every successive stroke. 
 
 The gentlemen of our party were below in the hall, 
 prepared for a desperate though it might be an un- 
 availing resistance. We women and girls were 
 assembled in the drawing-room, anxiously awaiting 
 our fate, for how could our gallant little garrison, 
 with no other weapons than their walking-sticks, hope 
 to protect us long ? Yet there was no fainting nor 
 screaming among us. Silent and pale we stood, but
 
 172 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 calm and resolute ; not an exclamation broke from the 
 lips of any one of us, even when the mob apparently 
 despairing of forcing an entrance shouted out, " Set 
 fire to the house ! " 
 
 Just then there was a distant hollow tramp, tramp, 
 tramp, the measured tread of a body of soldiers ; it 
 came nearer and nearer, and stopped within a few 
 yards of our house. Help had come at last not a 
 moment too soon. There was a short pause, and then 
 we could hear a single voice either speaking or read- 
 ing. Sure it must be the reading of the Riot Act. 
 There followed jeerings, hisses, and hoo tings, above 
 which rose the short, sharp, word of command, " Ready, 
 present, fire." A volley of musketry, half a minute's 
 silence, and then yells of defiance, cries of " Down 
 with the sodgers," and a whistling and rattling which 
 we knew could' only be from a discharge of 'stones. 
 
 Again the short, sharp, " Ready, present, fire," 
 and again yells ; but this time they were . yells of 
 agony and terror. A hoarse, confused noise of the 
 rushing of feet, then the tramp, tramp, tramp across 
 the square and down the next street, till it was lost 
 in the distance. 
 
 All was now silence, broken only by low groans. 
 Stealthily, and by degrees, we opened first one and 
 then another shutter, and peeped out at the scene 
 before us. Of all that seething, surging human mass
 
 WE ESCAPE WITH OUR LIVES. 173 
 
 which had thronged the square only a quarter of an 
 hour before, none now remained but the wounded and 
 the dead stretched upon the ground. 
 
 Thus ended, in storm and slaughter, the memorable 
 contested election for the representation in Parliament 
 of the County of Landford.
 
 00R tb* 
 
 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 
 
 ONLY A LETTER. 
 
 " Some are so curious in this behalf, as those old Romans, our 
 modern Venetians, Dutch and French, that if two parties dearly 
 love, the one noble, the other ignoble, they may not by their laws 
 match, though equal otherwise in years, fortune, education, and all 
 good affection. In Germany, except they can prove their gentility 
 by three descents, they scorn to match with them. A noble man 
 must marry a noble woman ; a Baron, a Baron's daughter ; a 
 Knight, a Knight's ; a Gentleman, a Gentleman's ; as slatters sort 
 their slats, do they degrees and families. But these are too severe 
 laws and strict customes." 
 
 Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy, p. 375, Ed. 1660. 
 
 ANNO MUNDI 1 it was decreed that "It is not good 
 for man to be alone." 
 
 Anno Domini 58 it was advised, "I will that the 
 younger women marry." 
 
 Among all the changes and revolutions which have 
 taken place among the civilised nations of the earth, 
 marrying and giving in marriage has been honoured 
 in the observance by all ranks and classes. 
 
 Has not a change of feeling and practice come over 
 the present generation ?
 
 ONLY A LETTER. 175 
 
 Instead of an unanimous consent, is there not a 
 merely sectional obedience to Divine decree and Apos- 
 tolical counsel ? 
 
 " It is not good for man to be alone." 
 
 True, say those who can afford the luxury of a wife, 
 and who desire an heir to their property or title, 
 and straightway they ally themselves with Beauty. 
 
 True, say the successful miner, engineer, speculator, 
 financier, merchant, who have realised more than 
 princely wealth, and who desire to graft an artisto- 
 cratic shoot upon their plebeian stocks ; they ally 
 themselves with Rank, choosing a high-born maiden 
 whose minimum of good looks would bar her from 
 marrying in her own set. 
 
 True, say the penniless men of rank ; they must 
 live and maintain their position ; they therefore ally 
 themselves with Money. 
 
 True, say they who regard matrimony as a " holy 
 estate," who regard a good wife as the best of God's 
 good gifts, who feel that man and wife cannot be 
 " one flesh " unless they be of one heart and one 
 mind bound together by mutual love, sympathy, and 
 respect, who look not out for beauty, rank, or money, 
 but to find and secure a " help meet " for them, 
 these marry for Love. 
 
 As for the rest, they are independent of the matri- 
 monial law ecclesiastical or civil, of priest or registrar.
 
 176 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " I will that the younger women marry." 
 How many would gladly and thankfully undertake 
 and fulfil the duties and obligations of woman's ap- 
 pointed mission ! If the woman was made for the 
 man, and the man repudiates the alliance, the woman 
 is utterly powerless to enforce it. The male defaulter 
 has his ready and specious excuse, " it is the women's 
 own fault, look at their extravagance in dress, their 
 pission for amusement, their craving for excitement, 
 their want of feminine manners !" 
 
 Granted, for argument's sake. But who made them 
 so ? If there were no horsey men, there would be no 
 horsey women. If men had not elevated the Thais' 
 and Phrynes of the demi-monde into models of taste, 
 there would have been no opportunity for women to 
 copy their dress, talk, and manner ; they would have 
 retained their gracious inheritance of modesty, delicacy, 
 and purity ; they would have shrunk with horror from 
 crowding to witness the unmanly sport (sport ! ! !) of 
 pigeon-shooting, they would never have thronged 
 the boxes of a theatre, and listened with unblushing 
 cheeks to the filthy allusions and the sous-ententes of 
 an immoral and indecent French play. 
 
 A few years ago there arose a wail of distress from 
 Belgravian mothers that no suitable proposals were 
 made for their daughters. It was answered by the 
 rational remark, that if they must marry, and if there
 
 ONLY A LETTER. 177 
 
 were none in their own rank to marry them, they had 
 better lay themselves open to the addresses of suitors 
 belonging to a lower rank. An example has been 
 given of Royal wedding with Subject blood, and 
 Ducal with Legal ; the next step will be for the 
 Gentry to wed with Retail blood. 
 
 In the days of my youth things were, happily, 
 different. There were not then the shoals of single 
 ladies we now see. Spinsterhood was the exception, 
 and not as now the rule in families. It was a thing 
 unheard of that a marriage should be broken off when 
 the trousseau was actually complete, the bridesmaids 
 prepared, the wedding presents on exhibition, the 
 wedding guests invited, the wedding breakfast ordered, 
 and even the wedding tour planned. Matrimony was 
 not then a commercial affair. Parents expected, and 
 daughters expected, that, as a matter of course, a 
 lover would appear at the proper time and be duly 
 transformed into a husband in the sight of God and 
 man. 
 
 Nora and Eveleen had been married. Mildred and 
 Aileen had been introduced. And I was seventeen. 
 I was in an anomalous position. I was in the way. 
 No one wanted me, except my father, and I could not 
 be with him the whole day. The greater part of my 
 time was passed in day dreams, in building, castles in 
 the air, or in desultory and miscellaneous reading. 
 
 M
 
 178 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 My mother had told me that I was not to expect to 
 be introduced into society until Mildred was married. 
 I well remember the day she told me ; we were 
 walking in the garden, I saw a caterpillar crawling 
 along the ground in our path, and I wondered whether 
 it had an elder sister, and if so whether it would not 
 be a merciful act to crush it with my foot. 
 
 However, it was not very long I had to wait for 
 making an appearance on the stage of our little 
 world. 
 
 Our usual Christmas guests had departed : and we 
 felt a sort of relief that there was an end to the heavy 
 monotonous meals peculiar to the season, and to the 
 burden of having to find in-door amusements at the 
 most dreary time of the year. 
 
 There had been an unusual amount of rain ; it 
 poured in torrents every day in unbroken succession 
 for a fortnight, and then came a heavy fall of snow 
 with sharp frost. The windows looked as if paned 
 with ground glass ; the icicles hung in long stalactites 
 from every projection ; the terrace walk was a white 
 slippery pavement ; the boughs of the fine old trees of 
 the park were weighed down with heavy masses of 
 snow, and scattered all around showers of sparkling 
 gems with every passing breath of wind. Timid hares 
 crouching under ferns in some sheltered nook, their 
 ears alternately raised vertically or depressed backward
 
 ONLY A LETTER. 179 
 
 to catch the earliest sounds of an intruder's step, 
 rabbits hopping out from their burrows to make their 
 mischievous browsings on the barks of young trees, 
 squirrels leaping from branch to branch as if playing 
 at hide and seek with each other, birds uttering faint 
 melancholy notes as if in despair of finding their daily 
 food, the shrill cry from a distance of some victim of 
 stoat or weasel ; such were the sights and sounds I 
 encountered upon throwing up the window for my 
 father to scatter abroad the usual morning dole of 
 crumbs from the breakfast table to the robins and 
 sparrows. 
 
 A wicked desire took possession of me of witnessing 
 how birds would behave in a state of intoxication. 
 I had seen men and women in that state, now for the 
 birds. I went and got a little whiskey from the 
 butler, in which I steeped some crumbs and threw 
 them on the terrace, and waited for the effect with 
 some curiosity. At first the little creatures seemed 
 shy, but soon greedily swallowed the drugged morsels. 
 It was not long before they went round and round as 
 if pirouetting for very pleasure ; then they turned 
 somersaults, then they tried to fly, but their wings 
 were evidently not in working order, for their owners 
 did not rise above a foot from the ground before they 
 came down headlong, only to repeat the experiment 
 with the same result.
 
 180 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " Them birds be bewitched," I heard the postman 
 remark to himself as he crunched the snow with his 
 feet ; " it's a purty male the cat'll have of 'em." 
 
 But the cat had no such meal, as I carefully 
 watched over the victims of my treacherous hospitality 
 until they recovered from their involuntary intoxi- 
 cation. 
 
 In those days when every letter was paid for in 
 silver, young ladies in general had few correspondents, 
 and I had none. So the sight of the shivering post- 
 man with his blue nose and red cheeks excited neither 
 my curiosity nor interest, nor withdrew me from my 
 post of guardian over the birds' safety. 
 
 I was startled by hearing my name mentioned. 
 On turning round I saw my mother standing by my 
 father with an open letter in her hand, and that both 
 their eyes were fixed on me. Somehow or other, 
 insignificant 1 had become an object of extraordinary 
 interest. 
 
 " Read the letter," said my father. 
 
 " It is from your aunt Haughton," said my mother ; 
 and then she read aloud the letter. In my case, as 
 in that of many others, a letter (ONLY a letter) 
 entirely altered the current of my life. 
 
 " MY DEAR SISTER, I suppose you, like ourselves, 
 are in the midst of frost and snow. The Canon is
 
 ONLY A LETTER. 181 
 
 rheumatic, and wheezy in the chest; so I have per- 
 suaded him to keep within doors, and to put on his 
 great-coat and velvet cap. He says the coat is so 
 tight-fitting that he feels like a hog in armour. His 
 spirits are low, and so are mine. The departure of an 
 only daughter from us is a serious loss to us, though, 
 from one point of view, we rejoiced at Geraldine's 
 marriage, as it was a most advantageous one ; and we 
 encouraged it in every way. Still, we bitterly regret 
 it, on account of the great difference it has made in 
 the happiness of our daily life. We may be described 
 as travellers who have reached the top of a hill, and 
 now their carriage has begun to descend on the other 
 side, with no drag to moderate the rapidity of its 
 downward course, and with no cheerful companion to 
 smooth the roughnesses of the road. We dine out as 
 often as usual, and have the same number of dinner 
 parties at home; and I have no lack of gentlemen to 
 escort me into the supper-room at the balls and routs, 
 as often as I wish ; but never do I see the face of a 
 young man at the conventional afternoon hour. Plenty 
 of cards after a dinner party, which are ignominiously 
 consigned to the waste-paper basket ; and I wish the 
 coxcombs could see the value entertained of their 
 pasteboard. How different it used to be before our 
 Geraldine's marriage ! Then my fine fellows were 
 always calling, and never knew when to take leave,
 
 182 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 barely leaving us time for dressing for dinner, and 
 keeping us in a fever about the Canon's displeasure at 
 our unpunctuality. Our present style of society is 
 rather of the hum-drum order middle-aged and 
 septuagenarian. And now that I have no daughter to 
 dress and take into society, and have no longer a share 
 in those many small interests which a young girl 
 creates around her, I can almost say that my occupa- 
 tion is gone. What will you say to the proposal I am 
 going to make to you that your Kathleen shall 
 occupy the place left vacant by Geraldine, and that I 
 shall introduce her, and do the best I can for her ? 
 Three girls are an awkward number for you to 
 chaperone. As .Mildred is little more than twenty, it 
 must be some years before she will yield to be put on 
 the shelf, unless married in the interim ; and it will 
 be hard for Kathleen to lose the opening and ripening 
 years of girlhood. The advantage will be mutual. I 
 shall have an object in life still, the Canon will be 
 cheered by the sight of a bright young face, and 
 Kathleen, being as a daughter to us, will immediately 
 enter the best society which the town and neighbour- 
 hood afford. There is only one proviso : Geraldine 
 though of the most amiable and unselfish character 
 might feel hurt at Kathleen replacing her in all 
 respects. I suggest, therefore in order to obviate 
 any such feeling she might entertain, as well as
 
 ONLY A LETTER. 183 
 
 remove any delicate scruples on your part that her 
 father supplies Kathleen's dress. The Canon unites in 
 wishing you and your's many happy new years/ 
 Your affectionate sister, 
 
 " MARY ELIZA HAUGHTON. 
 
 " P.S. "We had quite a scene last night at Mr 
 Beattie's ball. He took Lady Brindley in to supper. 
 Madame Bonaparte Wyse, who was there, flew into 
 such a rage, and screamed so as to be heard by every 
 one that she ought to have precedence of every one in 
 the room, as she was of royal blood and a princess in 
 her own right. Her husband had great difficulty in 
 getting her to take his arm, and be conducted to her 
 carriage. She is a splendid woman, but she has, O 
 such a voice ! and such a temper ! There are 
 rumours of a separation." 
 
 The postscript, which would have been the most 
 interesting part of all to anybody but myself, I scarcely 
 .heard. My aunt's invitation, would it be accepted for 
 me ? How my heart beat ! I could hear it as dis- 
 tinctly as the hall clock. Had an immediate refusal 
 been given, I believe I should have fainted. Yet I 
 never uttered a word. I felt as I could fancy a 
 prisoner would do who was waiting for the verdict of a 
 
 J UI 7- 
 
 My mother had already made up her mind. " Do
 
 184 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 you think you can get on without Kathleen ? " she 
 asked my father. 
 
 " I must," he answered huskily, " since it will be 
 for her advantage." 
 
 He crossed the room, and caught me up in his 
 arms ; then releasing me, he looked into my face 
 with a concentrated expression of love and sadness, 
 and, kissing me tenderly, he quitted the room without 
 another word. 
 
 I understood only too well that look of my father's. 
 I had been his companion in his walks and rides ; I 
 had written most of his letters for him ; I had often 
 read aloud to him (he would let no one read to him 
 but me). Never were father and daughter more 
 fondly attached to each other.
 
 CHAPTER THE SECOND. 
 
 A BRUTAL MURDER. 
 
 Dost thou desire to contemplate 
 
 A band of faithful witnesses 
 
 Of truths high, holy, and sublime ? 
 
 Behold them in the Sister Isle, 
 
 God's heroes, stewards ministers 
 
 Of holy mysteries divine, 
 
 Once owned as auch in other years. 
 
 This century, into life scarce warmed, 
 
 Has seen them robbed, or starved, or slain ; 
 
 Abandoned not by open foes, 
 
 That were less bitter, but by those 
 
 The sworn defenders of their order, 
 
 Of contracts, coronation oaths, 
 
 And treaties, all oblivious. 
 
 WITHIN the hour, my father's attention was painfully 
 diverted from me, and from his regrets at my coming 
 separation from him. 
 
 A horrible tragedy had been enacted in the parish: 
 For some months past the anti-tythe agitation had 
 been so effectively carried on, that it had become 
 necessary to employ Process-servers throughout a great 
 part of Ireland.
 
 186 SOME TIME IX IRELAND. 
 
 There was such an unusual uproar in our hall, and 
 such loud voices, that we were all attracted thither. 
 
 Policemen had brought two prisoners whom they 
 arrested on suspicion of having been engaged with 
 others in a brutal murder, and they were accompanied 
 by such witnesses as they could collect to support the 
 charge. 
 
 The murdered man was a process-server. He had 
 been engaged to serve a notice upon a farmer in our 
 parish. It had transpired that the notice was to be 
 served, and when. On his proceeding to execute his 
 task, a number of labourers at work in the adjoining 
 fields, on a preconcerted signal, rushed on him, and 
 beat him with spades, forks, and bludgeons till his 
 head was a smashed mass of flesh, bone, blood, and 
 brains. 
 
 The wife's grief was terrible to witness ; her eyes 
 were fixed and glassy ; her face whiter than any 
 sheet ; her hands clenched, as if no force could ever 
 separate them ; she did not speak she did not seem 
 to hear or understand when spoken to. 
 
 Poor thing ! she had been brought in order to give 
 evidence as to the identification of the body. Identi- 
 fication ! why, there was nothing to identify him by 
 but such fragments of torn and blood-sodden clothes as 
 still stuck to him, and his watch even that was bat- 
 tered to a metal lump.
 
 A BRUTAL MURDER. 187 
 
 My mother saw in a moment that our hall was no 
 place for her, and taking her by the arm she led her 
 unresisting into the morning-room, in the hope of being 
 able to soften and console her. 
 
 As for me, I crept quietly back into the hall, which 
 had a strange fascination for me with those police- 
 men and those two hand-cuffed prisoners. 
 
 The hall was always used by my father as the place 
 for magisterial business. I never before had the curi- 
 osity to be there, and I should never have been 
 allowed. Now, every one was too occupied, and too 
 awed, to notice me. 
 
 While my father was making out the commitments, 
 our Rector, Mr Ingram, rushed in ; he was in great 
 agitation ; his first words were, " It's my doing ; I am 
 the murderer." 
 
 Every one must have been as electrified as myself, 
 our gentle, kind-hearted, truly Christian clergyman 
 a murderer ! 
 
 My father only said, " Be calm, Mr Ingram, and 
 explain yourself." 
 
 " Sir, if I had not given the order to serve the 
 notice for driving the land, the man would not have 
 been murdered. Whatever it may be in the eye of 
 the law, I feel that, in the sight of God, that man's 
 blood is on my head." 
 
 " I do not know that you could have done other-
 
 188 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 wise," said my father, " still it might have been better 
 to wait a little." 
 
 " Despair drove me to it ; no, it was a wicked dis- 
 trust of God's providence, how wicked I now see. 
 Wait ? Mr Rochford. Why, I have waited and waited. 
 There are three half-years' tithes now due to me. I 
 have nothing but the tithes to subsist on ; they are 
 our whole support. For weeks and months past we 
 have been little short of starving ; and we have care- 
 fully concealed it from every one. Do I look the man 
 I was a year ago ? Do my wife's and daughters' 
 pinched faces and shrunken figures tell no tale ? But 
 O, if I could have foreseen this, if I could but have 
 dreamed of it, we would still have gone on waiting, 
 and would have committed ourselves to Him who feeds 
 even the young ravens which call on Him."
 
 CHAPTER THE THIRD. 
 
 EXTENUATING CIRCUMSTANCES ! ! ! 
 
 " Ille meos primus qui me sibi junxit amores 
 Abstulit : ille habeat secum servetque sepulcro." 
 
 Virgil, jEn. iv. 
 
 "Ubi idem et maximua et honestissimus amor est, aliquanto 
 preestat morte jungi quam vita distrahi." Vakr. Max. 
 
 WAS I hard-hearted ? I hardly think so ; for I sobbed 
 so bitterly while Mr Ingram was speaking, that my 
 father at last turned round, and finding who it was, 
 ordered me rather sternly to leave the hall. 
 
 But was I not light-hearted ? I fear I was. For 
 I had not closed the door two minutes before I quite 
 forgot the painful scene I had witnessed forgot the 
 policeman and the prisoners forgot Mr Ingram 's 
 miserable tale of distress, of which we had not the 
 least suspicion. I even forgot all about my mother, 
 and never went to see whether she had succeeded in 
 calming the murdered man's widow. 
 
 All my thoughts were engrossed by the prospect of 
 the great change in my position. Visions of beautiful
 
 190 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 dresses, and of balls, and of the delights of society of 
 which my sisters were for ever talking, and of the 
 sensation I should create, and of the attentions which 
 would be paid me, swept across my silly mind. I 
 was so full of happy expectations that I felt I could 
 not keep them to myself. Mildred and Aileen had 
 never admitted me to any of their confidences ; they 
 always called me a child, and they treated me as such. 
 I verily believe I should have set up my cat on a chair, 
 and opened my heart to her, and accepted her purrings 
 as genuine congratulations, had I not suddenly recol- 
 lected Miss Anstey Costello. There was a sympathetic 
 feeling between us, spite of the disparity of our ages : 
 she had confided her griefs to me, why should I not 
 my joys to her ? 
 
 She and her brother lived together in a pretty 
 cottage about a mile off. During the whole way I 
 was full of my happy lot not one single thought of 
 the dreadful events of the morning. 
 
 " You have come to tell me," said Miss Anstey 
 Costello, " of this affair about which every one is 
 talking. They say that some men have been taken 
 up to Justice Rochford's." 
 
 A sudden pang struck through me. How could I, 
 in my selfish gratification, have forgotten the miseries 
 of others ? 
 
 " Indeed, Miss Anstey Costello, I am ashamed to
 
 EXTENUATING CIRCUMSTANCES ! 191 
 
 confess that it is only about something concerning 
 myself I have come to you." 
 
 "Tell me first about this event which some will 
 call murder, and others the wild justice of revenge." 
 
 I gave her all the particulars as I had been able to 
 gather them from the proceedings before my father. 
 
 "It is very shocking, but still there is something 
 to be said on the other side," remarked Miss Anstey 
 Costello. 
 
 " On the other side ! " I exclaimed in indignant 
 surprise. " Why, what can be said for those who 
 commit a horrible murder of an innocent man, or for 
 those who hound the murderers on ? " 
 
 " Is there nothing to be said for the poor farmers 
 who have their hard earnings wrung from them in 
 order to enrich a heretical church ? " 
 
 "It is not the farmers who pay, but the land which 
 they hire on the condition of paying the tithes ; and 
 our Rector has as much right to the tithes as my 
 father has to his rents." 
 
 " It does not matter much whether it is they who 
 pay or the land : it comes to the same thing the 
 money is wrung from them." 
 
 "Oh, Miss Anstey Costello! just remember the. 
 language which was used before the passing of the 
 Emancipation Act. Did not your Bishops say that 
 such a measure, once passed, would put an end to al)
 
 192 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 agitation, and that all classes would be bound together 
 by the bonds of peace and good will ? " 
 
 " All I can say is this if they did say so, they 
 were either traitors to their Church and Country, or 
 liars in the sight of God. But we will talk of some- 
 thing more pleasant yourself. Tell me what you 
 have to say about yourself." 
 
 I related all that had taken place ; how my aunt 
 had proposed as it were to adopt me, and how my 
 parents had consented, though not without a struggle 
 with their own feelings ; and how delighted I was at 
 the prospect of being no longer treated as a child, 
 and forbidden all expectation of being introduced 
 into society till either Mildred or Aileen was 
 married. 
 
 " Waiting for an elder sister's marriage is like 
 waiting for dead men's shoes." 
 
 Miss Anstey Costello was silent for a time, then 
 she took both my hands : " Yes, Kathleen, I do con- 
 gratulate you. I can go back to the time when I was 
 your age and had all the happy expectations you now 
 are having. May your road not be the thorny one 
 which I have travelled along since then." 
 
 Tears trickled down her poor, pale, thin cheeks ; 
 they did not fall on account of the past only, for she 
 went on : " What shall I do without you ? Mildred 
 and Aileen seldom come to see me, and, when they
 
 EXTENUATING CIRCUMSTANCES ! 193 
 
 do, they do not cheer me ; they have no hearts to 
 sympathise with me." 
 
 I ventured to whisper, " Have you forgiven General 
 Lake ? " 
 
 " No, Kathleen. I have prayed to be able to 
 forgive, and I have imposed on myself harder 
 penances than my Confessor has either enjoined or 
 known of; but the grace has not yet been granted 
 me." 
 
 " So long since ! And have you never considered 
 that he only did a soldier's stern duty ? " 
 
 " Long since indeed ; but the deed is always present 
 to me. No fresh love ever did, or could, take the 
 place of that which was crushed out of me." 
 
 " What ! leave the world in an unforgiving spirit ! 
 Do you not fear ," and I hesitated. 
 
 " I know what you would say. You would remind 
 me that in such a case, according to the doctrine of 
 my church, a fiery expiation awaits me. I have 
 thought of that. I may be surprised before I have 
 attained the grace of forgiveness, and I have made 
 provision accordingly. You know that my brother 
 and I are the last of a family who once held the whole 
 of the Kilkreen estate. The very small portion which 
 we still call ours was all that was spared to our 
 ancestors when they were expelled and yours were 
 intruded by Cromwell. My brother and I have 
 
 N
 
 194 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 agreed that, on the death of either, the survivor shall 
 sell our house and three hundred acres, giving your 
 father the option of purchasing them, as he has often 
 wished, for the purpose of making his estate complete. 
 The produce is to be invested, and the survivor will 
 be maintained on the interest yielded by the invest- 
 ment. On the survivor's death the principal will be 
 devoted to religious uses, principally to masses for the 
 repose of our souls." 
 
 " But why should the survivor leave the home of a 
 life-time ? " 
 
 " Because your law of mortmain prevents the devise 
 of any portion of God's earth to His service." 
 
 As she was entering on a subject in which I could 
 not follow her, I put my arm round her waist caress- 
 ingly, and said, " Dear Miss Anstey Costello, till that 
 day in the hay-field, I used to wonder why you always 
 turned away in disgust from strawberries." 
 
 " Apples of Sodom grapes of Gomorrah ! "
 
 CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 
 
 AUNT EVIE. 
 
 THE decision once made, no time was lost in carrying 
 it into effect. By the same day's post a letter was 
 despatched, accepting the offer made by my Uncle 
 and Aunt Haughton. 
 
 I was to have an allowance of 30 a year for my 
 dress, which my aunt was to expend for me. Besides, 
 I was to start with a suitable supply of dresses and 
 other articles of toilette, my mother being anxious 
 that my first appearance should create a favourable 
 impression. She had no notion of any daughter of 
 her's needing to be apologised for. 
 
 To young ladies of the present day 30 a year may 
 appear a paltry sum barely sufficient for boots and 
 gloves. But when I was started in life there were 
 not the numerous entertainments, in-doors and out- 
 doors, requiring, as now, toilettes so many and so 
 varied. There were no garden parties, afternoon teas, 
 croquet and archery meetings ; there were no bazaars 
 nor fancy fairs for charitable purposes, where ladies
 
 196 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 preside at stalls or itinerate about the room. It was 
 not usual then for owners of good houses to throw 
 them open for artistes to exhibit in before paying 
 audiences, or for the holding of raffles for objects 
 philanthropic or personal. Neither was the quantity 
 of material amply sufficient for two dresses massed 
 into one, in defiance of classical grace and the proper 
 development of the natural form. My allowance, 
 therefore, judiciously expended, was quite enough to 
 answer all reasonable demands. 
 
 There was no great cordiality between my mother 
 and Aunt Evie "Miss Rochford senior," as she 
 always introduced her to strangers. The designation 
 was obnoxious to my aunt, as some people afterwards 
 addressed her as " Miss Senior," and some even took 
 the liberty of asking her whether she had taken the 
 name of Senior upon coming into a large property. 
 
 There was no other cause of my mother's want of 
 cordiality for Aunt Evie than this, the Kilkreen 
 estate was burdened to the amount of 12,000 settled 
 on my aunt, of which she had the disposal by will, 
 and on which, during her life, six per cent, interest 
 was to be paid by my father. " As, if it were not 
 enough for the old gentleman to have gambled away 
 the family jewels, without charging the estate with 
 such an unconscionable sum as 12,000 for the 
 benefit of a single woman ! "
 
 AUNT EVIE. 197 
 
 Whatever grievance this might be to my mother, 
 she took good care to keep it to herself, and show no 
 trace of it to her sister-in-law. As it would be the 
 height of impolicy to give any offence to so important 
 a person as one who had the sole power of disposition 
 of 12,000, we were all brought up to pay great 
 respect and attention to aunt Evie. 
 
 Since Eveleen's marriage and settling in the north 
 of Ireland, my aunt had transferred to me the sub- 
 stantial proofs of affection which she had been in the 
 habit of bestowing on her. 
 
 On the day fixed for taking leave of her before 
 going to Waterford, my father drove me into Land- 
 ford, and deposited me at her door, engaging to call 
 for me in an hour. I found my aunt sitting bolt 
 upright in front of the fire. The day was raw and 
 chilly, and she had enveloped herself in a handsome 
 Indian shawl its soft texture causing it to fall in 
 those graceful folds which no other than an Indian 
 Cashmere can assume. To my aunt it was particularly 
 becoming, concealing as it did the angularities of her 
 spare figure, and enlivening her sombre surroundings. 
 The furniture of her sitting-room was that which had 
 been turned out of our house at Kilkreen by my 
 mother, when she was installed as its mistress. By 
 its associations it was sacred to aunt Evie, and she 
 had taken it at a valuation. It was not " old
 
 198 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 trumpery" to her and her mother, whatever it might 
 be to her brother's wife ; and it was removed to the 
 house which she had chosen for her residence at 
 Landford. 
 
 I wondered why aunt Evie, who was so scrupulous 
 in applying every article to its legitimate use, kept 
 making her pocket handkerchief do duty for a hand- 
 screen. In time I detected the little manoeuvre it 
 was that she might wipe away the tears that would 
 involuntarily gather in her eyes. 
 
 It was one of Aunt Evie's maxims, which she per- 
 sistently carried out, that dwellers alone especially 
 single ladies ought to control their emotions, and 
 should never yield to what are popularly called low 
 spirits, which are generally the reaction of violent 
 excitement. The old-fashioned cupboard in her 
 sitting-room was no secret receptacle for decanters of 
 Port or Sherry. Where no weeping was indulged in, 
 no access to wine was needed. Giving way to the 
 one is too often followed by having recourse to the 
 other, and it requires no Seer to foretell what the end 
 must be. 
 
 " Ah, Kathleen, coming to say good-bye ? " and she 
 described a semicircle with her handkerchief, brushing 
 as it were accidentally her eyes in its course. 
 
 Medical practitioners tell us that in some disorders 
 there exists so much acidity in the system, that, until
 
 AUNT EVIK 199 
 
 that is expelled, there is no use applying direct mea- 
 sures for the cure of the disorder itself. It was 
 morally so with my Aunt. Before she could bring 
 herself into a state for kindly conversation, she must 
 get rid of the acid sensations which had been generated 
 by my Aunt Haughton's letter. She had been keen 
 enough to detect at once that her Niece's advantage 
 was not the sole nor the principal motive for the 
 invitation she had not the least doubt that there 
 would be as much expected from as would be conferred 
 on me ; and, since no one else would, she would her- 
 self disillusionise me. 
 
 " Well, Kathleen, I hope you will give satisfaction 
 to your Employers, and that you will, on trial, prove 
 such a convenient drag on the wheels of time as to 
 cause them to run their course smoothly and imper- 
 ceptibly. Your cousin Gerald ine's interests, at all 
 events, will not suffer by her Father having to pay 
 your milliner's bills; and no doubt your Aunt will 
 soon find that the young monkeys to whom she alludes 
 in her letter will pay their respects to her at other 
 than feeding times." 
 
 I confess I was considerably taken down by the 
 picture thus unexpectedly drawn of the position I was 
 to hold in my new home. I had not reckoned upon 
 being hired to play the part of a decoy-duck. Happily 
 with this outbreak my Aunt's acidity was exhausted,
 
 200 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 and she soon launched out upon the pleasant part of 
 the prospect which awaited me. 
 
 " You will have a happy life in Waterford. Natu- 
 rally your Uncle and Aunt will make much of you, as 
 you will render the house more lively, as well as 
 attractive to the younger generation. You will have 
 your harmless little flirtations, and the innocent 
 amusements which fall to the lot of a popular young 
 girl. You will meet in Society many friends of my 
 youth, whom I have lost sight of for years and years ; 
 and you will not fail, when you write to me, to men- 
 tion those who, reminded of me by your name, make 
 inquiries after me." 
 
 " Mamma had a letter from Aunt Haughton this 
 morning, in which she says that the young Marquis of 
 Waterford is going to give a ball, and she has asked 
 the Agent to send an invitation to me." 
 
 " What ! the wild Marquis ? It is a capital oppor- 
 tunity for your making your debut." 
 
 " The great heiress, Miss Carmichael, is to make 
 her's, so I shall be quite eclipsed, Aunt Evie." 
 
 " There will be partners enough and room enough 
 for you both to dance in the same set, so you need not 
 trouble yourself about that. There is no doubt of 
 Miss Carmichael being a genuine heiress ; most pro- 
 bably she is the only heiress the country possesses, as 
 there is only one Duke it can boast of. She is singular
 
 AUNT EVIE. 201 
 
 in there being no mortgage nor incumbrance of any 
 kind on her estate, which has had the benefit of her 
 long Minority." 
 
 " Perhaps the young Marquis may fall in love with 
 her or her property." 
 
 " Not at all likely, my dear. He would not choose 
 her for her beauty, and he is too rich himself to care 
 for her wealth. He can afford to marry where he 
 likes ; and, as the fashion of marrying Actresses has 
 gone out with the decline of the Drama, the chances 
 are that he will marry one of his own rank." 
 
 I here recognised the step of my Father's hunter 
 which he had lately put into harness, and I knew that 
 the high-spirited animal would not bear waiting. I 
 started up. My Aunt's arms were flung around me. 
 Poor aunt Evie, determined to the last to repress all 
 outward emotion if she could, upon releasing me busied 
 herself in extracting from her purse a fresh crisp ten 
 pound Bank of England note, which she hurriedly 
 placed in my hand, kissed me, and prayed God to 
 bless me. 
 
 The tears I wiped away were not all my own; 
 some of her's were mingled with them, drawn forth at 
 that last kiss it was her last, we never met again.
 
 CHAPTER THE FIFTH. 
 
 MY MOTHER. 
 
 " who can sound the deep 
 And living sources of a mother's love ! " 
 
 THE distance between Kilkreen and Waterford was 
 about fifty miles, and was to be accomplished in one 
 day. My Father was to take me as far as Kheveen, a 
 small town with an Inn, where my Uncle's carriage was 
 to meet us. 
 
 " There are two things I especially detest," said my 
 Father, " combined movements, and being sent for. 
 Some hitch invariably occurs in the best formed ar- 
 rangements ; if the coachman is punctual, the harness 
 is found at the last moment to be out of gear, or a 
 linch-pin has come out and can't be found, or one of 
 the horses has gone lame nobody knows how or 
 why. Nevertheless, Kathleen, you have your Father 
 to escort his young Princess as far as the boundary line 
 which separates his county from that of her Uncle's." 
 
 Mildred and Aileen accused me of having no heart, 
 because I was not for everlasting bursting into tears
 
 MY MOTHER. 203 
 
 on the least provocation during the last week of my 
 being at home. My Mother's large-hearted experience 
 made all due allowance for my apparent indifference. 
 How could it be expected that I should be sad and 
 sorrowful on the threshold of a career in which I was 
 to take my place as an only daughter, instead of re- 
 maining in the humble rank of the youngest of three. 
 
 My Mother's counsel to her daughter on entering 
 life was pithy and practical, to omit on no account 
 my private prayers morning or evening, to read a 
 chapter in the Bible every day, to take care of my 
 health, to be tolerant of the eccentricities and pecu- 
 liarities of my Uncle and Aunt, never to repeat to one 
 person what another had said in dispraise, and to be 
 very cautious with whom I flirted, as a silly flirtation 
 often ended in a foolish marriage ; " there is much to 
 be borne," she added, " and much to be suffered in 
 this world, but the worst thing that can befal our sex 
 is an unhappy marriage." 
 
 The last day which I passed at Kilkreen fled quickly 
 away, in making my final preparations, and in taking 
 leave of my village favourites and domestic pets. I 
 patted the horses, caressed the dogs, and nursed the 
 cats ; and when night came, and Mildred and Aileen 
 had given me their parting embraces, I went to bed 
 exhausted in body and mind. 
 
 As we were to start early the next day, my Mother
 
 204 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 arranged that I should go to her room when I was 
 equipped and ready for the journey, that we might 
 spend the last few minutes together alone. 
 
 On entering her room I found my mother dressed, 
 but lying down on her bed, with her face turned to- 
 ward the door that she might catch the very first 
 glimpse of me. " Lie down beside me, Kathleen/' she 
 said ; and my head was in a moment on her bosom, 
 and both her arms were fondly clasped round me. 
 
 " My words of counsel and advice have already been 
 spoken ; my latest words must be words of love only, 
 they may be the last words you will hear from my 
 lips," and her voice faltered. " Kathleen, you will not 
 forget me?" 
 
 " O never, never," I sobbed. 
 
 " Kathleen, I wish yon to feel that parting with 
 yon is a great sacrifice to me. All the precious re- 
 membrances of endearing childhood seem to be clus- 
 tered round you, my youngest born. In resigning you 
 to others, I have had only your interests in view. The 
 claims of Mildred and Aileen upon my time and care 
 compelled me to leave yon too much to yourself! 
 Often and often, when visiting with them, my heart 
 has leaped back to yon. The clashing interests of 
 her daughters are no small trial to a fond Mother. 
 The time will come when yon will understand 
 this."
 
 MY MOTHER. 205 
 
 She was silent ; but as I nestled still closer to her I 
 felt the throbbings of her heart. 
 
 There was a sound of wheels without. 
 
 The time for parting had come. 
 
 One passionate embrace, one long, long, loving 
 kiss, and I was gone. 
 
 Kilkreen, as a home, knew me no more.
 
 CHAPTER THE SIXTH. 
 
 TO WATERFORD. 
 
 " Tosto 
 
 II fonte delle lagrime si secca, 
 Ma il fiume della gioja abbonda sempre." 
 
 Guarini, Pastor fido. 
 
 WE had not gone above three or four miles when I 
 was brought to realise the sacrifice which my Father 
 had made in accompanying me half way to Waterford. 
 A sudden turn in the road brought us into the very 
 midst of the Innisfellah Hunt. In a moment our 
 carriage was surrounded. 
 
 " By the powers," cried a jovial squire, better known 
 for his kindness of heart than choiceness of expression, 
 " Rochford on a soft cushion instead of a saddle on 
 such a hunting morning as this ! " 
 
 " Flying from the country," suggested another. 
 
 " Not so bad as that yet" said my Father signifi- 
 cantly, who knew how irretrievably encumbered his 
 interrogator was. 
 
 " At any rate," said Lord Drumsandle, " they will
 
 TO WATERFORD. 20? 
 
 leave us the green acres, though they rob the parsons of 
 their tithes." 
 
 " Don't be so sure of that," said my Father, " once 
 set the stone rolling down hill, and where will it 
 stop \ " 
 
 Innisfellah was a famous hunting county. A good 
 run was expected this morning, and the whole country 
 for miles round had turned out. There were Noblemen, 
 and Squires, and Squireens, there were Town gentry 
 and Farmers, there were shoeless gossoons, and ragged 
 beggars. Pink was the prevailing colour, running 
 through every possible shade, from the brilliancy of a 
 first appearance to a nondescript tint of which it 
 would be difficult to detect the origin. The steeds 
 varied as much as their riders from the faultless 
 thoroughbred down to the most wretched of hacks. 
 Before the end of the day, many horses changed 
 masters ; for these Meetings served a double purpose 
 Hunt first, Horse-fair afterwards. The day-labourers 
 mustered strong ; the National love of sport was as 
 strong in them as in their betters ; and they readily 
 sacrificed their day's wages of Sixpence for a run 
 with the hounds. Lithe, active fellows they were ; 
 knowing every inch of the ground as well as the 
 running habits of the fox, and acquainted with all the 
 short-cuts and bye-paths through wood and copse 
 they would outstrip many a well-mounted rider.
 
 208 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 I had let down the window on my side, in order to 
 have a better view of the picturesque scene. A young 
 man, superbly mounted, wheeled round his horse, 
 bringing his face almost on a level with mine. .1 
 hastily drew back. 
 
 " You see by my side," said my Father, " the cause 
 of my not being with you this morning, no other than 
 my youngest daughter, whom I am escorting as far as 
 Kheveen on her way to Waterford, where she is going 
 to stay with the Haughtons. My dear," he added, 
 turning to me " Mr James Lysaght." 
 
 " Of course, I shall have the pleasure of meeting 
 Miss Rochford at the Curraghmore Ball ; may I hope 
 for the honour of her hand for the first dance ? " 
 
 I was too bashful to answer, but I suppose my looks 
 did duty for words. 
 
 " Booked then," was all he had time to say. The 
 horn sounded ; the familiar cry was raised ; forward 
 dashed the dogs ; and the horsemen, who but a minute 
 before had been conversing in different groups, or 
 quietly walking their horses up and down, were all at 
 once engaged in a headlong promiscuous chace. 
 
 For the first part of the journey my Father dosed ; 
 waking up at intervals, he looked out and reported to 
 me how many miles we had gone. 
 
 The scenery was unvaried and monotonous ; stone 
 walls for boundaries and enclosures, with gaps and
 
 TO WATERFORD. 209 
 
 decaying gates, badly tilled fields, pastures over- 
 grown with rushes, from which lean stock were getting 
 but scanty nourishment, half- ruined slated houses, 
 thatched hovels with holes in the roof, admitting wind 
 and rain, such were the dreary and depressing land- 
 marks, so that I was glad to shut my eyes, and revel 
 in the thoughts of the coming Ball, and of the dis- 
 tinguished young man who was to be my partner for 
 the first dance. 
 
 When we reached Kheveen, we found my Father's 
 theory respecting combined -movements and being- 
 sent-for happily falsified. My Uncle's carriage was 
 awaiting our arrival. My Father hurried me into it ; 
 he evidently thought, as it was to be done, 'twere 
 well if it were done quickly. He was just shutting 
 the door, when I heard him say to himself, "Bless 
 my soul, I had nearly forgotten it," and drawing from 
 his coat pocket a morocco case, he placed it in my 
 hand. When I opened it, I found it to contain a 
 beautiful watch and chain. 
 
 From the time I could understand anything, I 
 could recollect my Father's very strong and marked 
 affection for me. I repaid it by a devoted attachment 
 to him. I was never so happy as when I could do 
 anything for him, nor so proud as when he called me 
 his little secretary. It all rushed upon my mind in an 
 instant after his shutting the carriage door, and I sobbed 
 
 o
 
 210 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 as if my heart would break. At that moment I would 
 have gladly given up smart dresses, and society, and 
 admiration, and balls, and all the Honourable Jameses 
 in the world, only to be once again by his dear side, 
 travelling back to Kilkreen, though it was to return 
 to be a Nobody in the household, and to be elder- 
 sistered over by Mildred and Aileen. 
 
 I cried myself to sleep like a child, for after all I 
 was but a child, though for the last hour or two I had 
 fancied that I had blossomed into young-lady-hood. 
 
 My Aunt had sent her Maid to be my companion 
 by the way. With that quick insight into others' 
 feelings, and ready sympathy with their distress, which 
 is characteristic of the Irish, she had not interrupted 
 me, but waited till the storm should expend itself; 
 and now, when I awoke, she offered me sandwiches 
 and wine, of which I was very glad in my exhaustion, 
 and before long I regained my usual cheerfulness. 
 
 The carriage stopped. My Uncle and Aunt received 
 me with open arms. Before the close of that first 
 evening, I felt instinctively that I had created a 
 favourable impression.
 
 100k iju 
 
 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 
 
 AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY. 
 
 " I have not seen such a virago." 
 
 Twelfth Night, Act iii. 
 u She'll rail in the street else." 
 
 Othello, Act iv. 
 
 AMONG the members of the cathedral body at Water- 
 ford there was no esprit de corps; neither did they 
 regard their ecclesiastical title of sufficient consequence 
 as to " Mr Canon " each other. My Aunt was not of 
 the same opinion ; in her ears " Canon " sounded 
 almost as grand as " Baron," and she supposed it must 
 do the same in the ears of others ; so when writing to 
 her sister, between whom and herself there had been a 
 long-standing dispute as to the social precedency of 
 their respective husbands, she always designated hers 
 as " the Canon." 
 
 The Reverend Canon Haughton was not a popular 
 man. He saved money and invested it, which none of 
 his acquaintances did, consequently he was, financially, 
 a step in advance of his generation. There were few
 
 212 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 estates in the neighbourhood on which he did not 
 hold a mortgage, and it was a great anxiety during 
 the last decade of his life that there might possibly be 
 some prior mortgages which would take precedence of 
 his own. In religious matters he held with the old 
 High-and-Dry School. He was highly esteemed as a 
 preacher, his sermons being fashioned after those of 
 Dr Blair, then regarded as the model of pulpit 
 eloquence. His superior talents not only entitled 
 him to take the lead in questions relating to the 
 Church, but made him influential with the Laity. 
 House-to-house visitation was neither practised nor 
 expected ; it was only on supreme occasions that the 
 ministration of the Clergy were sought for, and then it 
 was always the Rev. Ponsonby Haughton who was the 
 first to be appealed to. 
 
 When the wave of Evangelicalism reached Water- 
 ford, the religious aspect of the place became altered. 
 The old High-and-Dry opinions and habits were swept 
 away. Earnest men sprang up. Clergymen of fer- 
 vent zeal and persuasive eloquence hastened to occupy 
 whatever pulpits were opened to them, and in homely 
 and powerful language hitherto unheard in Water- 
 ford they denounced the indifference, lukewarmness, 
 and worldliness of all ranks, and enforced the obliga- 
 tion of personal piety, heart-worship, and a devoted 
 life.
 
 AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY. 213 
 
 The Rev. Ponsonby Haughton was fitted neither by 
 feeling and disposition, nor by the habits of his 
 previous life and study, to ride on the wave and direct 
 its course. Thus his ministerial popularity declined, 
 his polished but cold pulpit harangues no longer 
 attracted, his prestige and influence waned. 
 
 To one who was both vain and proud, the descent 
 from the eminence which he had so long held in 
 public estimation deservedly held too was galling 
 indeed. He had a ready wit, which too often took 
 the satirical turn and naturally made him enemies. 
 His memory at the age of sixty, when I first became 
 an inmate of his house, was wonderfully accurate and 
 retentive. He was never at a loss for a name, date, 
 or locality. He was kind, but not generous to me. 
 I liked and respected him in a half-and-half way, but 
 I never could love him. 
 
 My Aunt had been a beauty, and was in a wonderful 
 state of preservation. Her personal charms are best 
 described by negatives. Her figure stopped short of 
 embonpoint. Her complexion was neither fair nor 
 dark. Her hair was without a silver thread, and of 
 that peculiar shade of ja, filbert before it has attained its 
 full ripeness. No feature prominently stood out, 
 courting attention. When I looked at her tout 
 ensemble, I could hardly conceive how she could have 
 a married daughter, and how any day's Post might
 
 214 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 announce to her that she was a grandmother. She 
 took to me at once, and very soon I came to love her, 
 though, spite of her affection for me, she sometimes 
 gave way to caprices of temper which sorely tried me ; 
 a capricious temper is indeed a trial even to the most 
 equable. 
 
 My arrival in Waterford being on a Saturday, my 
 first public appearance was at the next Morning's 
 Cathedral Service. My Uncle had a pew in the Gallery 
 appropriated to the members of his family, from which 
 an uninterrupted view of the whole Church could be 
 obtained. On this particular Sunday curiosity had 
 drawn an unusually large congregation. A new Sect, 
 fanatical in principle and rigid in conduct, had sprung 
 up from within the Quaker Body, bearing the name of 
 White Quakers. Their leader had given out that he, 
 with a select party of his followers, intended to be 
 present at the Morning Service, and to bear public 
 testimony against the abomination of chanting and 
 singing. The Dean, who was well versed in Ecclesias- 
 tical Law, arranged his measures for meeting the 
 proposed intrusion. 
 
 When my Aunt and I entered the Cathedral Square, 
 we found it filled with excited groups. The Building 
 occupied by the White Quakers was in a narrow street 
 debouching into the Square, though the main entrance 
 to it was in the Square itself. A double line of
 
 AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY. 215 
 
 spectators had been formed from this entrance all the 
 way to the Cathedral to see the issuing forth of the 
 procession. 
 
 We had not been long seated in our pew before a 
 low hum and a shuffling of feet announced the 
 entrance of the White Quakers. There were about a 
 dozen of them, male and female, walking two and 
 two. The men wore white cloth coats with capes and 
 wide sleeves, their arms folded across their chests ; and 
 they had low-crowned, broad-brimmed, white felt hats 
 on their heads. The women were in long white 
 cloaks, white stockings and shoes. The verger showed 
 them into a large pew in the middle aisle, where 
 they sate, with downcast eyes, perfectly motionless. 
 Directly after, the Cathedral Clergy and Choir, with 
 the Dean bringing up the rear, entered and took their 
 accustomed places. The Dean made a sign to the 
 verger, and in a voice low but so clear as to be heard 
 throughout the church said, " Order those men to 
 take off their hats." 
 
 The verger walked leisurely to the pew, " Gentle- 
 men, the Dean orders you to take off your hats." In 
 a moment every hat was removed. The Service began, 
 and continued without any interruption until the 
 chanting of the Jubilate, when the whole body of the 
 White Quakers, who had till then remained sitting, 
 rose simultaneously, and their leader in a loud voice
 
 216 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 protested against the profanation of God's worship by 
 singing-men. 
 
 The Dean's voice was again heard : " Turn out 
 those men who are brawling in Church." 
 
 The array of vergers and lay-clerks, determined on 
 carrying the Dean's order into execution, was too 
 formidable for any effectual resistance being made. 
 The White Quakers were compelled to retreat, the 
 vergers in their rear, while the Charity boys, whose 
 place was in the aisle, found amusement in quiet 
 kicks at their ankles, or attempts at tripping them 
 up. They finished, or rather attempted to finish, 
 their testimony in the Square, amid the hootings and 
 derisive cheers of a motley mob. 
 
 My Uncle and Aunt took me to the Deanery after 
 the Service. We were scarcely seated when a lady 
 and a little girl were hurriedly ushered in. They 
 were Mrs George Wyse and her daughter Winifred a 
 beautiful interesting child of about twelve years old. 
 Mrs Wyse was hardly able to speak from agitation, 
 while the child clung to her mother, sobbing. As 
 soon as she regained her self-possession, Mrs Wyse 
 explained the cause which had compelled her to seek 
 the shelter of the Deanery. She and Winifred were 
 on their way home from visiting a sick friend, when 
 Madame Bonaparte Wyse, who was driving past, 
 ordered her coachman to stop.
 
 AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY. 217 
 
 " She overwhelmed me/' said Mrs Wyse, " with 
 violent invectives ; she accused me of being the cause 
 of the unhappiness between her and her husband, and 
 of doing all in my power to bring about a separation 
 between them. She threatened to expose me pub- 
 licly, as she had already done privately. As I hurried 
 on in order to escape from her, she made her coach- 
 man keep pace with me, while she went on showering 
 on me the most scandalous accusations. Your door 
 was my only hope of escape. Now, you know why I 
 am here ; and I cannot tell how long I must remain 
 here if you will keep me as she threatened to wait 
 till you turned me out, as she had not finished with me." 
 
 Mrs George Wyse was a general favourite, and she 
 had the sympathy of the whole party. The Dean and 
 his wife assured her that she was welcome to remain 
 as long as she pleased. 
 
 " She will try and force her way into the house 
 when she finds I will not come out," cried Mrs Wyse 
 hysterically. 
 
 " That is easily prevented," said the Dean ; and he 
 rang the bell, and gave strict orders that Madame 
 Bonaparte Wyse should not be admitted on any 
 account. 
 
 I, aged seventeen, and Winifred Wyse, aged twelve, 
 were presumed to be unfit hearers of a discussion on 
 the manners and moralities of an Italian Princess ; so
 
 218 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 we were sent off into the morning room. The win- 
 dows of the room looked into the Cathedral Square, 
 and there, before the Deanery entrance, we saw 
 Madame Bonaparte Wyse standing up in the carriage 
 holding the reins, while both coachman and footman 
 were going up the steps to the hall door. 
 
 Her profile was turned to us : it was the very per- 
 fection of classical outline ; and, when she suddenly 
 turned her full face, I was perfectly startled by its 
 beauty. Her turbulent nature looked out of her large 
 full eyes, while the rich colouring of her Southern 
 blood alternately rushed into and receded from her 
 cheeks. Her crimson velvet bonnet was worn far 
 back on her head, and the dark masses of her hair 
 were disposed in a style which none other than an 
 Italian woman dare venture on. 
 
 Her intention evidently was to rush into the house 
 as soon as the door was opened, and to further insult 
 Mrs George "Wyse in the presence of the Dean's 
 family. 
 
 The butler had stationed himself at the open 
 window of the Dean's Library, which was on a level 
 with the hall door. 
 
 Rat-tat-tat tat-a-tat rat-a-tat tat-a-tat. 
 
 " What are ye afther, boys ? are these your forrin 
 manners ? " cried the butler. 
 
 " Open de door," screamed Madame.
 
 AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY. 219 
 
 " I'm awaiting for orders, your Royal Highness," 
 said the butler, with comic civility. 
 
 " Won't I smash your ugly face for you, you grin- 
 ning rascal, when I have the chance," said the foot- 
 man, again rapping at the door. 
 
 " Get the chance first, and then see whether you can 
 do it : at any rate, it's a purtier face than your own." 
 
 Again a thundering rapping at the door. 
 
 " Your Princess will be a-larning to cool her hot 
 blood, if she keeps there much longer, I'm a-thinking," 
 was the butler's answer to the rapping. 
 
 Either the cold, or the evident hopelessness of 
 forcing an entrance, caused Madame to toss her head 
 in the direction of the driving-box ; she impetuously 
 flung the reins into the coachman's hands, and throw- 
 ing herself back in the carriage, was driven off, and 
 was soon out of sight. 
 
 " Do pray tell me who is Madame Bonaparte Wyse, 
 and what her history is ?" I asked my Uncle and Aunt 
 as we were sitting over the fire in the evening. 
 
 " She is the daughter of Lucien, Prince of Canino, 
 brother of the late Emperor Napoleon," answered my 
 Uncle. " Mr Wyse, when travelling in Italy, visited 
 her Father. He was struck by her beauty, he might 
 have been ambitious, too, of an alliance with the 
 Bonaparte family, he made her an offer of marriage, 
 and was accepted."
 
 220 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " And a more unsuitable match there could hardly 
 be/' said my Aunt. 
 
 " The husband," proceeded my Uncle, " is reserved 
 in manner, quiet in habits, and devoted to study. He 
 has high political aims, and since he has become 
 Member of Parliament for this City, a career is opened 
 for him of which he will not fail to take advantage. 
 His great acquirements, his classical and artistic 
 tastes, and his perfect mastery of modern languages, 
 mark him out for some high diplomatic post, for 
 which he is eminently fitted." 
 
 " And meanwhile," interrupted my Aunt, " Madame 
 complains that she is neglected ; that her husband is 
 shut up all the day long in his study ; that she has 
 no society such as she has been used to, and that she 
 is devoured with ennui. The fact is, she can only 
 exist in some Continental Capital, or some fashionable 
 foreign resort." 
 
 " Now you see, Kathleen," said my Uncle, pointing 
 the moral, " what comes of an ill- sorted marriage." 
 
 " Has she any children ? " I asked. 
 
 " Two boys," said my Aunt ; " but I fear that her 
 love for them does not reconcile her to an uncongenial 
 life. There is another cause of provocation ; she com- 
 plains of the devotion of Mr Wyse to his own family, 
 who are fond and proud of him, and naturally take 
 his side against her."
 
 AN EVENTFUL SUNDAY. 221 
 
 " Sad stories are told of her ungovernable violence," 
 said my Uncle, " of which we have had an example to- 
 day ; I can see nothing for it but separation." 
 
 " And what will follow ? " asked my Aunt. " Her 
 life will be wrecked. Deprived of a husband's protec- 
 tion, her beauty will expose her to temptations very 
 difficult to resist. Such is woman's hard lot. A man 
 who swears never to forsake his wife till death parted 
 them, will not make the least sacrifice for the woman 
 he marries, though a singularly handsome woman, an 
 Italian, and a Bonaparte !" 
 
 " Tom Wyse, M.P., is not the man to sacrifice his 
 ambition and the prospects of a political career for any 
 woman on earth whether Bonaparte or Bourbon." 
 
 " You are right," said my Aunt, " it is not in his 
 nature. At the same time, though we cannot respect 
 this poor creature his wife, we must pity her for being 
 doomed to such an unfortunate lot" 
 
 How any one so handsome, so beautifully dressed, 
 and a princess too, could, under any circumstances, be 
 an object of pity, was a perfect enigma to me.
 
 CHAPTER THE SECOND. 
 
 THE EVANGELICAL WAVE. 
 
 " Lo ! God has now a house of prayer 
 Where Satan had a theatre." 
 
 De Foe. 
 
 \ 
 
 FRONTING the Mall was the Town-hall, a large stone 
 
 building where the City business was transacted. 
 There was a handsome suite of rooms in which public 
 dinners and balls were held, and where, during the 
 Assizes, the Judges entertained the members of the 
 Bar and the Grand Jury. 
 
 Attached to one end was a good-sized theatre. In 
 Waterford's palmy days this theatre was well sup- 
 ported. When the great Tragedians, who trod the 
 London stage, crossed the Channel and starred the 
 Irish provinces, Waterford as the third city in Ire- 
 land was always visited. But when the Union 
 drained Ireland of her wealthy inhabitants, and they 
 who could not afford London migrated to Bath or 
 Cheltenham, the theatre gradually declined for want of 
 support, and was compelled at last to close its doors.
 
 THE EVANGELICAL WAVE. 223 
 
 It was regarded as a crowning victory of Re- 
 ligion over Ungodliness, when the Rev. Randall 
 Coote, the leading Evangelical Clergyman, pur- 
 chased " the Devil's palace " as the party called it, 
 and converted it into a Chapel. The Boxes and Gal- 
 leries were removed, the Pit was rilled up, and the 
 stage was converted into a platform, on which the 
 Rev. Randall, and other Clergymen, prayed, preached, 
 and expounded to crowded audiences. But the most 
 conspicuous use to which the late Theatre was turned, 
 its special pride and glory, was the Sunday School, 
 which numbered above six hundred children of all 
 ranks and of both sexes. Great pains were taken 
 with the Teachers, who met twice a week to receive 
 directions and instruction from their Clerical Chief. 
 Most of them were thoroughly devoted to their work 
 for the work's sake. There were a few in whom a 
 little vanity and love of display would peep out, when 
 in conducting their class -they were surrounded by 
 an outer circle composed of their fashionable friends, 
 who, though making no " Profession," were not unwill- 
 ing to hear the Rev. Randall Coote's utterances as 
 filtered through the lips of a pretty girl who had been 
 " converted." 
 
 Strangers, on visiting Waterford, were always taken 
 to the Town-Hall Sunday School, as one of the great 
 institutions of the city.
 
 224 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 To be a Teacher was a mark of distinction. Calvin 
 was not more stern in his denunciation of worldly 
 amusements, nor more resolute in enforcing on Geneva 
 his strict code of laws, than was the Rev. Randall 
 Ooote in carrying out the rules and regulations which 
 he drew up for the guidance of the Sunday School 
 teachers. Balls, dances, and public entertainments of 
 every kind, were utterly forbidden. If any Teacher 
 were guilty of a violation of this prohibitory law, there 
 would be no lack of tale-bearers to report the offence. 
 The punishment followed swiftly. The next Sunday, 
 on proceeding to take her accustomed seat, the offen- 
 der would find it occupied by another. No notice of 
 dismissal would be sent beforehand, a public degrada- 
 tion being considered the right method of applying 
 the Apostolic order " them that sin rebuke before 
 all, that others also may fear." There was no respect 
 of persons : even the daughters of the Bishop of the 
 Diocese though religious and ready to join in every 
 good work were excluded from being Teachers on 
 account of their refusal to withdraw from the society 
 of " the world." 
 
 It was not an unmixed good which was produced 
 by the introduction of " the New Light," or, as it was 
 contended, " the Old Light snuffed." In proportion 
 as congregations became accustomed to extempore 
 prayers and preachings in other than consecrated
 
 THE EVANGELICAL WAVE. 225 
 
 buildings, which-^being contrary to Ecclesiastical Law 
 had to be announced as "Gospel Lectures or Exposi- 
 tions," Church Principles declined, Church Order was 
 neglected, and reverence for sacred edifices (which 
 never had any strong vitality in Ireland) was in danger 
 of dying out altogether. 
 
 For a time the authority of the Rev. Randall 
 Coote was paramount. By degrees, however, his 
 severe code became too galling to be borne. Defec- 
 tions began to take place. The earlier fallers-away 
 were branded as " apostates from the faith," but 
 others followed in such respectable numbers that this 
 hard term lost all its terror. In some instances con- 
 tinued attendance on the ministrations and the con- 
 tinued use of the phraseology of the Party remained, 
 while there was a return with keener relish to 
 worldly conformity. The mild dissipation of tea- 
 drinkings and the tame excitement of Missionary 
 meetings which had their attractions under the first 
 impulse of a newly-awakened zeal became tasteless 
 and insipid ; and Mothers began to find that they were 
 not only not conducive to the best matrimonial 
 interests of their daughters, but were actually likely 
 to lead to unsuitable alliances. It was no great 
 sacrifice for Mothers to renounce "worldly" society, 
 as long as their daughters were in the school-room ; 
 but, on their emerging from it, it was impossible for 
 
 p
 
 226 SOME TIME IX IRELAND. 
 
 them to be confined within the narrow limits and 
 the low standard, both in birth and education, of the 
 " Religious " circle : they returned, therefore, to the 
 Society and amusements of their friends and equals. 
 
 That there were good, and earnest, and pious men 
 engaged in this religious revolution, that they suc- 
 ceeded in impressing many with a serious sense of per- 
 sonal responsibility who had never given a thought to 
 their spiritual state, cannot be denied ; but it was at 
 the expense of creating much spiritual pride and cen- 
 sorious judgment, and of causing much discord and 
 disunion in families. 
 
 Not the least part of the evil was the destruction 
 of much of the wholesome quiet influence of Clergy- 
 men of far superior learning, and of equal but less 
 active and obtrusive piety. Whether it was from 
 timidity or dislike of noisy demonstration, or whether 
 it was from a settled conviction that the hard soil was 
 not to be broken up by the thunderbolt but by 
 patient unobserved tillage, these men did not and it 
 was a matter of lamentation that they did not unite in 
 taking their post in the van of the religious movement, 
 and thus have led instead of being borne down by it. 
 
 The remissness of those who stand on the defence 
 is proverbial ; but perhaps it is shown nowhere so 
 much as in Ireland. There is an impossibility almost 
 of organising a steady and resolute opposition to any
 
 THE EVANGELICAL WAVE. 227 
 
 active aggression, theological or political. It was so 
 on the Educational question. Had the Protestant 
 Clergy and Laity heartily united together and deter- 
 mined either to maintain their own Schools without 
 Government aid and to make up by their subscrip- 
 tions the deficit caused by the withdrawal of the 
 Government Grant from the Kildare Society, or else 
 to throw themselves heartily into the Government 
 plan of the National Board of Education, the Roman 
 Catholics would not have been left as they were 
 to monopolise almost the whole annual Parliamentary 
 Grant, and, with it, the education of the masses. 
 
 The only party who have ever fought boldly and 
 persistently and therefore successfully, though against 
 tremendous odds have been the hardy Orangemen of 
 the North of Ireland. They have been menaced, im- 
 prisoned, and fined; Acts have been passed for the 
 suppression of their Lodges, Meetings, and Processions ; 
 yet they have triumphed. On the morning of the 
 eighteenth of December, of glorious memory, the gates 
 of Deny are closed, the bells ring out, the Orange flag 
 waves from the Cathedral tower, the " 'Prentice Boys " 
 throng the sacred building to hear a stirring discourse 
 on the valour and patriotism of their forefathers : the 
 celebration of the great historical event of the day is 
 carried out with unabated enthusiasm and unmanned 
 rites.
 
 CHAPTER THE THIRD. 
 
 THE WIDOW MOLLOY. 
 
 " God forgive me, I am not inclined, I must say, 
 To go and sit still to be preached at to-day." 
 
 IT was a dreary morning which ushered in the day on 
 the evening of which the ball at Curraghmore was 
 to take place. 
 
 The Cathedral chimes, followed by the Clock striking 
 Eight, awoke me. It was still twilight, but through 
 the dawn I could see the snow careering along in 
 eddying whirls. A sudden fancy drove me out of bed, 
 which I proceeded at once to carry out with great 
 courage in spite of the fireless grate, the carpetless 
 floor (such were the hardy habits of those times), and 
 the thick coating of ice in the water jug. My fancy 
 was to rehearse my part in the evening performance. 
 The candles were soon lighted, the large looking-glass 
 removed from the dressing-table to the floor, and in a 
 semi-attire of silk stockings and white silk ' slip,' and, 
 supported by an imagined arm, I was valsing round
 
 THE WIDOW MOLLOY. 229 
 
 and round the limited space of my room. In the 
 midst of my great achievement upon which I was 
 complacently priding myself, the curtsey in the 
 Lancers, I was startled by Mrs Molloy's voice, who 
 had entered unobserved with the hot water, " I was 
 wondthring, Miss Kathleen, however you were to get 
 up from your sate on the floor. It's the fairies that 
 must have helped ye. But, bless me, only look at 
 those mould-fours guttering down there ! What will 
 the Misthress say if they are burnt out afore ye are 
 dressed for the ball ? " 
 
 I felt flattered by Mrs Molloy's unconscious testi- 
 mony to my successful execution of the ascending 
 movement. 
 
 " 0, the candles ! never mind them ; I shall not 
 want them above half an hour this evening." 
 
 " Half an hour ! why, barring the dressing of ye, 
 yell be fighting for an hour and more with the hairs 
 of yer head, in taking them down, and rolling them 
 out, and twisting them round, and putting them up 
 again, as sure as my name is Mrs Molloy and was 
 Betsy Carroll." 
 
 " An hour or more ! I should be ashamed of 
 myself ! " 
 
 But Mrs Molloy was ready with her proofs. " There 
 was Miss Geraldine ; no one could plaise her in the 
 dressing of her hair. I wonder she had any hairs left
 
 230 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 at all, she tortured them so. An' a divil of a temper 
 she was in all the time because I would not have the 
 pincers hot enough ; for, as I used to say to her, ' Miss 
 Geraldine, I said to her, your hair will be quite grey 
 afore the bloom has gone out of yer cheeks or the 
 crows' feet be scratching about yer eyes.' ' That's my 
 husband's look-out,' says she to me. But O, Miss 
 Kathleen, what an aise 'tis to my mind that your hair 
 curls naturally, and don't want no pincers ! " 
 
 " Mrs Molloy," as she insisted on being called, was 
 a good specimen of an Irish housemaid. Free of 
 > speech and full of humour and thoroughly good- 
 natured she was, and obliging, too, provided you 
 trusted her and took her into your confidence. She 
 would take a deep interest in all your concerns, and 
 troubles, and pleasures, and schemes. If you had a 
 flirtation on hand, she would be on the trail of the 
 young man, and soon find out whether he was true to 
 the young lady, or whether he was only given to 
 philandering, or on the look-out for a fortune. A 
 hint would be sufficient to set her on the scent, and 
 she would follow it up until she secured the desired 
 information. Of an evening she exhaled largely the 
 odour of peppermint, and when taxed with using it for 
 the purpose of deceit, she would call all the Saints to 
 witness that she never touched a drop of liquor, that 
 she had a weakness in her inside, and carried a few
 
 THE WIDOW MOLLOY. 231 
 
 peppermint lozenges just to warm her up. She never 
 considered that she owed any regular duties to the 
 bed-room over and above making the bed. She was 
 no red-tapist ; routine work she persistently resisted ; 
 the water jugs were as often empty as filled ; you 
 might write a memorandum on the dusty film upon 
 the tables ; under the bedstead there was always an 
 accumulation of fluff. When I called her attention to 
 her flagrant disregard of her duties as housemaid, she 
 would break out with an irritable remark, " What's 
 the use, Miss Kathleen, of spying about here and 
 there, and poking your nose everywhere, just like 
 those Englishers who come over and are always 
 finding fault with everything ? " 
 
 " Though I am no Englisher, any more than 
 you, Mrs Molloy, yet I quite agree with them in 
 thinking cleanliness > absolutely necessary for our 
 comfort." 
 
 " Then I beg lave to differ with you intirely, Miss 
 Kathleen, and I give you my raisons to boot. What 
 do they do in all the good Catholic Countries ? and 
 what's good for them must be good for us. Don't 
 they keep their ' refuge ' in their houses as long as 
 they can ? And as for what you call claneliness, why, 
 in the holy city of Rome they tell me that all the 
 godly monks and friars have as many fleas on their 
 bodies as hairs on their heads."
 
 232 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " I have heard that Rome was an Augean stable, 
 requiring the efforts of another Hercules to cleanse it." 
 
 "Well, I never heard of St Hercules, but I know 
 all about the Stable; why, haven't they the very 
 identical cradle in which the Holy Child laid in the 
 Stable ? An' isn't it in the grand Churches that the 
 wives are telling their beads, and buying and sticking 
 up candles in honour of the blessed Mother of God, 
 and thus making their own souls for ever, as well as 
 their husbands' and children's, instead of wasting their 
 precious time in cleaning their houses, which will only 
 get dirty again." 
 
 Cleanliness and heresy, dirt and orthodoxy, was the 
 Creed of Mrs Molloy. 
 
 Arguing the question with her was quite out of the 
 question, so I made this compact with her ; in con- 
 sideration of her dusting daily every article of furni- 
 ture, of filling the jugs and water-bottle, and of ceasing 
 to make the vacant space under the bedstead the 
 grand depository of the sweepings of the floor, she 
 should receive all my left-off wearing apparel ; other- 
 wise, it should be divided between my Aunt's maid 
 and the hangers-on of the family. 
 
 Mrs Molloy agreed to the terms, which were faith- 
 fully carried out on both sides. 
 
 Mrs Molloy's husband was a Corporal in a Regiment 
 serving in India. She was perfectly sure he would
 
 THE WIDOW MOLLOY. 233 
 
 rise from Corporal to Captain, and she looked forward 
 to the time when she would be " Mrs Captain Molloy." 
 She had no misgivings about becoming qualified for 
 her grand position, for " hadn't she the iligant 
 example of her Misthress such a beautiful dresser, 
 and such gracious manners ? and if she did spake bad 
 of her friends behind their backs, yet wasn't she 
 mighty civil and the raal lady when she spake before 
 their faces ?" 
 
 Unfortunately, Mrs Molloy's anticipations of coming 
 greatness were suddenly crushed. In the list of the 
 killed at the battle of Sobraon was the name of 
 Corporal John Molloy. The widow's greatest solace 
 under this terrible blow was the wearing the three 
 medals which he had received for his good services. 
 I bought some black ribbon to hang them on, and she 
 insisted on my arranging them so as to depend, in 
 Chatelain fashion, on her left side, his large silver 
 watch she wore on the right side, so that, as she 
 explained, whichever way she turned her head, she 
 could be reminded of her John. 
 
 On the arrival' of the intelligence of her husband's 
 death, Mrs Molloy was allowed to go and stay with her 
 sister, the wife of a small farmer, within walking 
 distance of us. My Uncle used often to take me there, 
 and after the usual salutation " Well, Mrs Molloy, 
 how are you to-day ? " he would leave me with her for
 
 234 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 half an hour. During his absence I used to try my 
 powers to rouse her from the stupor of her grief ; and 
 though the means I employed might be condemned by 
 some as irrelevant and even trifling, they were so far 
 successful as to make her desist from rocking herself 
 to and fro like a Delphian Priestess on her tripod, x and 
 from that groaning and crooning which is the usual 
 mode in which violent grief manifests itself among the 
 lower class of Irish. One day she x had become almost 
 her former self, and was listening with even a lively 
 interest to what I was telling her, when the wife of 
 the Landlord of the farm entered. In a moment Mrs 
 Molloy's apron was over her head, as it used to be in 
 the first days of her grief, and she returned to her old 
 rocking, a,nd groaning, and crooning. 
 
 Mrs Torrens a no welcome visitor, it was plain 
 could not have weighed less than eighteen stone. She 
 was fair fat and flabby, and a long walk on a broiling 
 day in July was enough to make her throw herself 
 down on the first seat which came to hand, panting/ 
 breathless, and exhausted. 
 
 After some minutes spent in fanning and mopping 
 herself, she began " Mrs Molloy, I hope I find you 
 in a better frame of mind than on my last visit." 
 
 The only response was a more vigorous rocking of 
 the stool. 
 
 " I am perfectly shocked at you, Widow Molloy.
 
 THE WIDOW MOLLOY. 235 
 
 I do declare you look more like a Heathen than a 
 Christian woman." 
 
 Mrs Molloy crossed herself, but did not speak. 
 
 Mrs Torrens turned to me " If such superstitious 
 practices satisfy her, she is not likely to be benefited 
 by what I can say to her." 
 
 Mrs Torrens' diagnosis was faulty. How, then, 
 could she touch the root of the disorder, or administer 
 relief under the circumstances when the rich seek an 
 inner chamber to weep and the poor cover their heads ! 
 Still she was not disheartened. Like a sanguine 
 Protestant she produced a Bible out of her pocket, 
 and said " Well, Mrs Molloy, I am going to read you 
 some comforting texts." 
 
 I knew this would not mend matters, for the Widow 
 was a rigid adherent of her Church, and had been 
 instructed that if the Protestant Bible was not alto- 
 gether the Devil's book, it had been so tampered with 
 and corrupted as to inculcate rank and damnable 
 heresy. She used to boast to me that her faith was 
 the old original faith as old as the Virgin and her 
 Son as old as the Apostles, and Martyrs, and Popes, 
 and Monks, and Nuns, and Churches, and Monasteries, 
 and Convents; while the Protestant belief was only 
 three hundred years old the spawn of a renegade and 
 apostate Monk. 
 
 " Now, Mrs Molloy, listen attentively to me while
 
 236 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 I read you the 90th Psalm; " and she began at the 
 beginning, and went on without any interruption to 
 " In the morning they are like grass which groweth 
 up ; in the morning it flourisheth and groweth up, in 
 the evening it is cut down and withereth." 
 
 Here Mrs Molloy drew down the apron from her 
 head, and fixed her eyes intently on Mrs Torrens. 
 
 Mrs Torrens was encouraged at last she had 
 touched the right cord in the Widow's heart. 
 
 " I am glad you feel what the Psalmist says, Mrs 
 Molloy; tell me what is the thought that particularly 
 strikes you now." 
 
 " Why, my lady, I'm thinking" 
 
 " Well, what are you thinking ? " 
 
 " Why, my lady, I'm thinking" and she shook her 
 head very solemnly " I'm thinking, my lady, that 
 when ye are cut down and withered, what a moighty 
 foine haystack ye'll make."
 
 CHAPTER THE FOURTH. 
 
 TITHE MASSACRE. 
 
 WHEN I entered the breakfast-room I found that some 
 intelligence had painfully excited my Uncle and Aunt. 
 
 " What can the English Government be about ? " 
 said my Aunt. 
 
 " Waiting," said my Uncle, " till this crusade against 
 the Tithes have reached a point imperilling the English 
 hold on the country." 
 
 " Another murder ? " I asked. 
 
 " Another murder ! " said my Uncle " a single 
 murder is a trifle now-a-days." And he read aloud 
 from the Waterford Mail the harrowing account of a 
 wholesale massacre of a large body of police, who were 
 guarding some process-servers. They were returning 
 towards Knoctopher, in the adjoining county of Kil- 
 kenny, through a narrow pass ; suddenly the hills on 
 each side swarmed with men who hurled down great 
 stones on them. Taken at a disadvantage, and having 
 no power of resisting, they rushed forward to gain the 
 open country; but they were confronted at the entrance
 
 238 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 by another mob armed with guns and bludgeons. It 
 was but a minute's conflict ; overpowered by numbers, 
 the whole of that little party were either shot down or 
 beaten to death. 
 
 "I do declare," said my Aunt indignantly, " that 
 the Ministry are but puppets in the hand of O'Connell. 
 How the great Agitator must chuckle at the successful 
 progress his ' Agitation' scheme is making for coercing 
 the English Government." 
 
 " Surely, Uncle, the English Government would 
 never be so cruel as to sacrifice the rights of our 
 Clergy?" my thoughts flying back to poor Mr Ingram 
 and his starving family. 
 
 " Whatever course they may adopt there can be no 
 question that the Clergy will be plundered to a greater 
 or less extent ; it is the old story over again, of the 
 weaker party being allowed to go to the wall." 
 
 " I cannot see that the Union has done much for 
 the Established Church," said my Aunt ; better to have 
 been killed right out at once than to die by inches, as 
 it is now doing. But do you think there is any chance 
 of the arrears of Tithe being paid ?" she was in daily 
 dread of her husband having to lay down the carriage 
 and horses, and she put the question in some anxiety. 
 
 " As for that," replied my uncle, " we shall have to 
 look to the English people rather than the English 
 Government. Though they are fond of saying that
 
 TITHE MASSACRE. 239 
 
 there must be something indigenous to the Clergy of 
 the Irish Established Church which compels their being 
 mutilated, mangled, and murdered, still I don't doubt 
 they will take compassion on our misfortunes. Public 
 Meetings will be held, presided over by Noblemen and 
 Church Dignitaries ; Subscription Lists will be opened, 
 headed by wealthy bankers and brewers ; and consider- 
 able sums will be doled out to the sufferers, from whom 
 everlasting gratitude will be expected. Gratitude in- 
 deed ! If these charitable folks across the Channel 
 would but shew their charity, by insisting on their 
 Rulers fulfilling the first duty of a good Government, 
 namely, the protection of life and property, and respect 
 for solemnly guaranteed rights, then they would earn 
 and receive our very warmest gratitude." 
 
 " Uncle, why do not the landlords insist on their 
 tenants paying the Tithes ? " I asked. 
 
 " You should have asked that question of your Land- 
 lord-papa, Kathleen. If you had done so, I suspect 
 you would have heard some very plausible reasons for 
 the Landlord's non-interference." 
 
 "I do now remember hearing Papa say that the 
 odds would be too much against them unless they 
 were supported by the Government, and that if they 
 were to make the attempt they would be exposed to 
 the same fate as the Clergy." 
 
 " Your Papa is quite right, my dear, Mark my
 
 240 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 words, it will not be many years before the Landlords' 
 turn will come, and there will be a similar crusade 
 against the payment of Rents." 
 
 " It strikes me," said my Aunt, " that the Union of 
 the two Countries has much the same result as that 
 between an individual Englishman and an Irish 
 heiress ; her money is abstracted from her own country 
 to increase the husband's grandeur and importance in 
 his ; and when they who are deserted, and therefore 
 impoverished, cry for assistance in their distress, they 
 are answered by a grudgingly-granted Rate-in-aid (to be 
 repaid afterwards by instalments), instead of by a cheer- 
 ful recognition of their justly-founded complaints. In 
 short, England has got the Principal and grumbles at 
 paying the Interest." 
 
 " At all events," said my Uncle, " this resistance to 
 the payment of Tithes will compel me to part with the 
 carriage and horses." 
 
 " I don't see the compulsion at all. You speak as 
 if you were dependent on your tithes." 
 
 " And, pray, when I apply for my proportion of the 
 
 fund raised for the relief of the Irish clergy who have 
 
 been robbed of their property, do you suppose I am 
 
 going to run the risk of its being thrown in my teeth 
 
 that I keep my carriage ? " 
 
 I knew my Uncle was fond of money and careful in 
 his expenditure ; nevertheless, I was amazed to hear
 
 TITHE MASSACRE. 241 
 
 him speak of sending in a claim for his proportion of , 
 the Fund in question. And, yet, strictly he would have 
 been justified ; for, as he argued, since his losses were 
 caused by the truckling policy of the English Govern- 
 ment, and their cowardice in not enforcing the pledge 
 given at the Union which secured to the Church of 
 Ireland all her rights and privileges, they were bound 
 in honour as well as in honesty to indemnify him to 
 the utmost. 
 
 The threat of laying down the carriage was a bitter 
 pill to my Aunt. Was she a Canon's wife to be 
 reduced to the ignominy of a hired yellow Postchaise ! 
 
 " Why, Kathleen," she said, turning to me, " we 
 shall be as much laughed at as that Mrs Lawrence, 
 who, you remember, was calling here yesterday." 
 
 " What for, Aunt ?" 
 
 " Why, when she hires the yellow Postchaise the 
 same which your Uncle threatens to condemn me to 
 she has to cover the inside with a sheet to protect her 
 white satin dress from the greasy lining and the pro- 
 truding horse-hair." 
 
 " Mrs Lawrence in white Satin !" exclaimed my 
 Uncle, lifting up his hands protestingly. 
 
 " And why not ? " returned my Aunt rather sharply 
 as I thought, but it glanced across me directly that 
 she suspected that an indirect hit was intended against 
 her own style of dress. 
 
 Q
 
 242 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " Why not ? Why should Mutton be dressed after 
 Lamb fashion ? " 
 
 " You surprise me, Ponsonby. It is ungallant for 
 a gentleman to reflect on ladies' ages, and, as a Clergy- 
 man, you should remember that, it being so delicate a 
 subject, only one woman's age is mentioned in the 
 Bible." 
 
 A conjugal storm was blowing up. Happily it 
 was diverted by the butler's entrance, " A letter, 
 sir, from Lady Brian Croker, waiting for an 
 answer." 
 
 Lady Brian Croker was the wife of one of Ireland's 
 oldest Baronets, from whom she was separated on 
 account of his dissipated habits. She was a devoted 
 follower of the Rev. Randall Coote, an active member 
 of the School Committee, an oracle at the Dorcas 
 and the Maternity Societies' Meetings. Her only 
 daughter, Helen who had just entered her eighteenth 
 year -had none of her Mother's tastes. She merci- 
 lessly criticised the expoundings to which she was 
 taken, she ridiculed the sickly anecdotes told so 
 unctuously at the missionary monthly gathfirings, 
 and she denounced all charity Bazaars as imposi- 
 tions, positively refusing to exert her talents in the 
 formation of such useful and artistic wares as book- 
 markers, pincushions, dolls' dresses, and clergymen's 
 bands.
 
 TITHE MASSACRE. 243 
 
 Upon Helen's declaring her intention that she at 
 least would accept the invitation to the Curraghmore 
 ball, and that she could easily get a Chaperone if her 
 Mother refused to take her, she was overwhelmed 
 with passages of Scripture, which proved most incon- 
 testibly that, if she persisted in such a wicked course, 
 her case was that of a backslider verging towards 
 very apostasy, and in imminent peril of everlasting- 
 condemnation. 
 
 Distressed by these terrible denunciations, which, 
 though she believed them to be perfectly undeserved, 
 she was unable to reply to, she flew for advice to my 
 Uncle, who was by no means disinclined to take up the 
 gauntlet which he considered had really been thrown 
 down by the Rev. Randall Coote. With all possible 
 delicacy, as was demanded by her sex and age, he 
 pointed out to her that neither in language nor in 
 spirit were those passages in the first Chapter of the 
 Epistle to the Romans, and the seventh of the first 
 Epistle to the Corinthians, so applicable to her case as 
 her spiritual denouncers maintained they were ; and 
 he severely condemned, as either ignorance or dis- 
 honesty, the habit so common among those of a certain 
 Religious School of wresting texts of Scripture from 
 their original purpose and meaning, and applying 
 them to persons and things for which they were never 
 intended.
 
 244 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 LADY BRIAN CROKER'S LETTER. 
 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " I regard it as a sacred duty to protest 
 against the false interpretations you have given to my 
 daughter of those passages of Scripture which clearly 
 declare such worldly amusements as balls, and such 
 ungodly practices as dancing, to be sins, the commis- 
 sion of which must bring exclusion from the Kingdom 
 of Heaven. By your instructions, or rather misin- 
 structions, you are perilling my daughter's salvation, 
 and encouraging her in her rebellion both against her 
 Mother's wishes and the godly counsels of her evan- 
 gelical Pastor, the Rev. Randall Coote. She insists 
 on going to the Curraghmore Ball, and I am unable to 
 prevent her. But while washing my hands of any 
 complicity in the act, it is nevertheless incumbent on 
 me to see that such precedence be accorded to her as 
 befits her birth and rank. Of course you are aware 
 of the great antiquity of our Family, and that Miss 
 Brian Croker is a lineal descendant of the renowned 
 King and Chieftain Brian Boirholme. I understand 
 that the Agent selects the partners with whom the 
 Marquis of Waterford is to dance ; and I consider 
 I have a right to call upon You as being instru- 
 mental in her attending the Ball to impress
 
 TITHE MASSACRE. 245 
 
 on the Agent the claim of my daughter to open 
 the Ball with the Marquis in virtue of her Royal 
 extraction. 
 
 " I am, dear Sir, Yours (I wish I could add in the 
 bonds of the Gospel), Selina Brian Croker." 
 
 " P. 8. Miss Brian Croker will be chaperoned by Mrs 
 Lawrence, who will give orders to her coachman to 
 keep close behind your carriage, so that they arrive at 
 the same time with you, and accompany your party 
 into the Reception room." 
 
 " A mauvaise alliance of spiritual intolerance and 
 worldly pride " was my Uncle's verdict. 
 
 " A gross impertinence," said my Aunt. " I am 
 not going to be made a tool of by you, my Lady Brian 
 Croker. If there is anything I especially dislike, it is 
 the entering a ballroom with a tail of unattached 
 petticoats. And in what terms are you going to refuse 
 her request, Ponsonby ? " 
 
 " Why, ignore it altogether." 
 
 " Then her Ladyship will take it for granted that 
 your silence means consent." 
 
 " So she may. But Hennessy is not the man to be 
 nursed for ten miles by a yellow Postchaise." 
 
 " Only fancy our driving up in company with 
 such a conveyance, and having to listen to the titter- 
 ings of the Flunkey Plushes on seeing Mrs Lawrence 
 and Helen emerge from their ghastly receptacle, it
 
 246 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 will be another version of Miss Pratt alighting from the 
 hearse in the ' Inheritance.' " 
 
 CANON HAUGHTON'S ANSWER. 
 
 " Dear Lady Brian Croker, 
 
 " Your daughter came to me in much perplexity 
 and distress of mind. I forbear recapitulating those 
 passages of Scripture, which as she told me had 
 been freely applied to her as a Heathen and Apostate, 
 when she expressed her determination of accepting the 
 invitation to the Ball at Curraghmore. Miss Croker 
 implored me to tell her plainly, whether she would be 
 in danger if she persisted in going of bringing upon 
 herself Divine judgments in this world and everlasting 
 perdition in the next. My answer, after explaining 
 to her the condition and practices of the Heathen 
 world at the time the Apostle wrote, and the perfect 
 inapplicability of his language to society as at present 
 constituted, was to this effect that I could not con- 
 ceive that the bitterest enemy of the Lord Primate, 
 whom I am to have the honour of meeting this even- 
 ing at the Ball, would accuse him of acting as High 
 Priest of Baal, nor imagine that the guests at the 
 Supper table could be classed with those who assisted 
 at an idolatrous feast, nor that the female dancers 
 could be tempted by their mothers to follow the 
 example of the daughter of Herodias. I heartily wish
 
 TITHE MASSACRE. 247 
 
 my young friend Miss Helen a most pleasant evening ; 
 but I must decline the office of being her Trumpeter, 
 as I expect the Agent would that of being the Herald 
 of her style, title, and dignities. I have the honour 
 to remain, Your unworthy Servant, 
 
 PONSONBY HlUGHTON."
 
 CHAPTER THE FIFTH. 
 
 THE YELLOW POSTCHAISE. 
 
 " Of the past the old man's thoughts are, 
 And the maiden's of the future." 
 
 Hiawatha. 
 
 MY Aunt was right. Lady Brian Croker had taken 
 niy Uncle's silence, in regard to the postscript of her 
 letter, as a sign of consent. When our carriage 
 stopped at our door, there was the yellow Postchaise 
 close behind. While my Aunt was settling herself 
 down into a position, which engrossed two-thirds of 
 the back and half the front seat, I had plenty of time, 
 standing on the door steps, to take in the scene before 
 me. There was a brilliant moon, which made the 
 dry crisp snow along the street and on the house-roofs 
 look as if it had been powdered with diamond frag- 
 ments. 
 
 I was perfectly startled at the first glance I had of 
 the yellow Postchaise with its occupants. Its interior 
 had been lined with a sheet, and there, upright and 
 motionless, sate Mrs Lawrence and Helen Brian Croker,
 
 THE YELLOW POSTCHAISE. 249 
 
 the one in white satin and the other in white silk. 
 In the moonlight they looked like corpses in bridal 
 apparel enclosed in a huge glazed case. I could 
 overhear exclamations far from complimentary from 
 the windows of the houses on each side of us, 
 out of which many a head was thrust out in order 
 to see our turn-out for the Ball. I wonder whether 
 the thought occurred to any of them that we 
 were escorting a pair of Mummies to an Egyptian 
 feast. 
 
 The body of the yellow Postchaise might have 
 originally been built for a roomy double Sedan-chair, 
 but on its proving too heavy for hand transport it 
 had on a sudden inspiration been put on wheels by 
 the constructor. 
 
 The horses, once upon a time, had been dappled 
 greys, the pride of their owner, but age and hard 
 work and neglect had changed their coats into a hue 
 composed of slate, lime, and whitewash. 
 
 The harness had once been pliant polished and 
 glittering ; it was now hard, cracked, and rotten. It 
 was dangerous to tighten the girths, and it would 
 have been a hazardous attempt to drag the tongue of 
 the rusty buckle into any other hole of the strap than 
 that it was used to. 
 
 The Driver wore a dirty stained greatcoat the 
 possible purchase of some gentleman's roguish coach-
 
 250 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 man, or which had been taken in payment for a score 
 run up for whisky. His lower limbs were encased in 
 a horse-cloth carefully tucked up under them. A 
 grimy greasy woollen wrapper was round his throat 
 and chin and ears, tilting up his smashed hat so 
 far forward that little else could be seen of his ill- 
 favoured countenance than a pair of shaggy eyebrows, 
 cunning deep-set ferretty eyes, and a swollen red 
 nose. ' 
 
 While waiting to take my seat in the carriage, I 
 could hear this wretched Driver apostrophising his 
 whip in no classical terms ; its upper part no longer 
 formed a graceful curve the nape of its neck being 
 broken, and any attempt at a cheery crack would have 
 separated the two component parts of the whole whip 
 leaving only the stock in the Driver's hand with 
 which to " prod " the wretched animals whenever they 
 slackened speed. 
 
 My Aunt seemed quite unconscious of our elegant 
 appendage, but a low growl of dissatisfaction escaped 
 from my Uncle. 
 
 I insinuated myself into the narrow space which 
 had been left for me ; the door was shut with the 
 usual consequential bang ; and off we started with 
 (as I was conscious) our yellow Tender and its spec- 
 tral cargo following in our wake. 
 
 There was a long silence, which I broke by asking,
 
 THE YELLOW POSTCHAISE. 251 
 
 " Uncle, is there any connection between Politics and 
 Post-chaises ? " 
 
 " Very good, Kathleen ; your Father will not have 
 to be ashamed of his pupil. There is a connection ; if 
 England had not absorbed the Irish upper classes, we 
 should have had a resident aristocracy with their 
 becoming equipages, and a body of wealthy gentry 
 taking a proper pride in keeping up carriages adapted 
 to their position very different to that which is hang- 
 ing on us." 
 
 " A mark for the jeers of coachmen and postilions 
 all along our route," said my Aunt sourly. 
 
 She had, however, taken sufficient precautions 
 against our being involved in these jeers, as she had 
 sent her Maid with a message in the morning to 
 Hennessy the coachman, that he was to break loose 
 directly from any yellow Postchaise which might 
 attempt to tack itself on him. 
 
 " Tell the Misthress," was his answer, " she may 
 make herself quite aisy ; I know better what is due to 
 the raal quality, than to take in tow any divil of a 
 Po-shay with its sorry Screws and tatterdemalion 
 Driver." 
 
 "It is just nine years," soliloquised my Uncle. 
 " since our last visit to Curraghmore. Poor old Mar- 
 quis what a sad sufferer he was from the gout ! how 
 often he said to me that he envied the men who were
 
 252 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 waiting on him, as they never failed of getting a good 
 night's rest, and he never had one." 
 
 My Aunt had her soliloquy " there never was any 
 Plate on the dinner table ; of course they must have 
 had plenty ; why was it not produced ? " 
 
 " Don't you remember," said my Uncle, " how the 
 sailing vessel went down in mid -channel with, their 
 Plate -chest on board valued at seven thousand 
 pounds ? " 
 
 " That's why Sugar had to do the duty of Silver, 
 and we had the first day for the centre ornament 
 on the dinner table a wonderful edifice representing 
 a Chinese Summer palace in spun sugar. Greater 
 economy was practised then than I expect there will 
 be now ; in the evening the Marchioness whispered 
 to me that she was so mad at Waterford's pressing 
 every one to taste the Caramel, when he must know 
 that it was wanted for the Supper table afterwards at 
 her Reception. 
 
 I remember, too, the next morning, before luncheon, 
 while I was sitting with her in the garden, little Lord 
 James running up and saying, " Mamma, Derrick 
 says he wants more wine," and her drawing the key 
 of the wine-cellar from her pocket, and telling him to 
 bring it back to her when the butler had taken what 
 was wanted." 
 
 " You cannot be too much on your guard against
 
 THE YELLOW POSTCHAISE. 253 
 
 these Irish butlers of ours," said my Uncle, " if you 
 wish to give your guests good wine or indeed have 
 any at all for yourself. There was my friend Tom 
 Reilly, who thought himself safe, because he trusted 
 no one with the key of his cellar, and it had a 
 lock which was unpickable. Yet his wine went, and 
 he could not find out how. ' Look to your cellar, Sir,' 
 whispered his cook to him one day. And he did look, 
 to his cellar only to find more wine gone ; and he 
 looked to the lock, and found that it had not been 
 tampered with. ' Look to your cellar,' again said the 
 cook ; he could not question her, as he knew she 
 would not only say nothing, but would never give 
 him a hint again. He was sure no one could have 
 got possession of the key, he made a stricter scrutiny 
 as to the condition of the hinges and lock of the door, 
 and found them perfectly secure. Not long after, by 
 the very merest accident r he discovered that bricks 
 had been removed from a side wall sufficient for the 
 butler to creep through, which had been carefully 
 replaced after he had helped himself to a good 
 supply." 
 
 " Of course," said my Aunt, " the rogue escaped 
 punishment, as Irish servants will never swear away 
 a fellow-servant's character, however base he may be. 
 Perhaps, however, his Master took the law into his own 
 hands ? "
 
 254 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " I don't know whether he did on this occasion, 
 but he did on another as I witnessed. I happened 
 to arrive at his house on a visit late on the very 
 evening he was giving a grand Ball. I went into 
 the Supper-room which was all laid out to help 
 myself to some wine. The first decanter I tried 
 was nauseous so was the second, the third, the 
 fourth. I withdrew my friend from the company, 
 and asked him whether he really meant to give his 
 friends such stuff. We pronounced it to be a weak 
 solution of common beer. In a moment the butler 
 was summoned. Taken by surprise, he had nothing 
 to say for himself, and my friend kicked him first 
 out of the room, and next down the kitchen stairs. 
 
 For the next half-hour he and I were hard at work 
 
 \ 
 
 in superintending the washing of all the decanters, 
 and the filling them with wine. It was working 
 against time, as he was expected exactly as the 
 clock struck Tw T elve to hand the rankiest lady in to 
 supper." 
 
 And so my Uncle and Aunt went on relating and 
 comparing their reminiscences, till first the one and 
 then the other sank into a tranquil slumber, leaving 
 me to speculate undisturbedly on the coming incidents 
 of the Ball. 
 
 The carriage stopped the ten miles' drive was 
 over my Uncle and Aunt awoke the door was
 
 THE YELLOW POSTCHAISE. 255 
 
 opened the steps were dashingly let down and we 
 were ushered into the brilliantly-lighted entrance-hall of 
 Curraghmore. For one moment I lingered to look 
 back ; there was a long line of carriages behind ours, 
 but I could not detect among them the yellow Post- 
 chaise and the pale horses.
 
 CHAPTER THE SIXTH. 
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 
 " And all was beautiful, for all was new." 
 
 WE had advanced but a few paces in the Reception- 
 room, when we encountered Lord John Beresford, 
 Archbishop of Armagh, and Primate of all Ireland. His 
 tall and commanding figure, his grand head with the 
 organ of Veneration strongly developed, his courteous 
 manner and address, and his melodious voice, made a 
 powerful impression on me. Since then I have met 
 with many of the greatest Prelates of the Anglican, 
 Greek, and Roman Churches, but not one of them 
 in my opinion could be compared with him. Last 
 of the Prince-Bishops of the Irish Church, princely in 
 descent, princely in munificence, he was fitted for an 
 age of reverence and repose, when Rubrics were 
 allowed to slumber, and Ritualisms were not. Who 
 that had seen and known that calm, dignified, and 
 stately Archbishop could imagine him wrangling with 
 Ecclesiastical Commissioners, baited, bullied, and defied,
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 257 
 
 steering the bark of the Irish Church over the troubled 
 waters of angry controversy and acrimonious dissen- 
 sion ? He was called to his rest before the evil days 
 descended upon his Church and Order. 
 
 The Archbishop immediately recognised and ad- 
 dressed my Uncle and Aunt, and, observing me, he 
 asked whether I was their daughter. Upon, being 
 told I was their niece, Kathleen Rochford. " Roch- 
 ford, Rochford," he repeated to himself ; " what, 
 Rochford of Kilkreen ? " 
 
 " The same, your Grace." 
 
 " I knew your father well, Miss Rochford, in former 
 days," he said to me smiling ; "we were school-fellows. 
 I hope you will enjoy my Nephew's Ball." 
 
 My Uncle did not let the opportunity escape of 
 having a fling at his clerical opponent. " My niece 
 has not been frightened by the denunciations of the 
 Reverend Randall Coote against balls and ball-goers." 
 
 " I see," said the Archbishop, " nothing sinful in 
 such amusements if indulged in in moderation." 
 
 His words sounded in my ears almost like a bene- 
 diction ; and as we passed on I said to myself, " As 
 they can make him no higher than an Archbishop in 
 this world, he will surely be an Archangel in the 
 next." 
 
 Never could preconceptions be more contradicted 
 than were mine upon my being taken up to be pre- 
 
 R
 
 258 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 sented to the Ladies Anne and Catherine Beresford, 
 who " received " for their nephew the Marquis of 
 Waterford. Instead of the graceful and elegant, and 
 even grand personages, who, -as I pictured to myself, 
 the sisters of the Archbishop must be, I was confront- 
 ed with two ladies of not above the average height, 
 with square thick -set figures, short fat necks, features 
 unclassical, complexion sallow, expression austere ; and 
 their dress, instead of being, as I had expected, of 
 stately black velvet with point lace, was of bright brick 
 coloured satin, and their Toques (then the fashionable 
 head-dress) were of the same colour, embroidered with 
 gold. 
 
 Standing behind them were the two Miss Beresfords, 
 daughters of their brother Lord George Beresford, tall, 
 slim girls, with a dejected look which I attributed to 
 their being brought up by the severe spinsters in the 
 Toques. 
 
 Being entire strangers to the names and persons of 
 the invited guests, the Ladies Anne and Catherine 
 Beresford were supported on each side by the Agent 
 and his wife, who primed them against each presenta- 
 tion. 
 
 " Haughton, Cathedral dignitary ; wife, and niece 
 not daughter," I overheard the prompter describing 
 ourselves ; and a complacent nod of the Toques inti- 
 mated that the lesson had been accurately learned.
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 259 
 
 " Very happy to see you, Mr and Mrs Morton 
 Carysfort Digby," said Toque No. 1. 
 
 " And your grand-daughter also," said Toque No. 2. 
 
 On entering the ball-room I was struck by three 
 distinguished-looking young men standing and talk- 
 ing together. 
 
 " Who are they, Uncle ? " I asked. 
 
 " The Marquis of Waterford our host, the Earl of 
 Powerscourt, and Lord Jocelyn the eldest son of Lord 
 Roden." 
 
 The Marquis, as he impatiently shifted his position 
 from one foot to the other, looked as if the acting the 
 part of host in a ball-room was not the congenial 
 sphere of his activities. He had a well-proportioned 
 strongly-knit form and broad shoulders, betokening great 
 muscular power. His features were prominent and 
 manly, but not of an intellectual cast; later in the 
 evening, when he became animated, they were fairly 
 intelligent, but at this moment though handsome, 
 they wore a heavy bored expression. 
 
 His two companions formed a striking contrast to 
 himself. The Earl of Powerscourt was tall and slim, 
 with finely-cut features, a complexion fair with that 
 unmistakeable tinge which tells of latent consumption, 
 and light brown hair rippling back from his high 
 forehead. 
 
 Lord Jocelyn, whose sister the Earl of Powerscourt
 
 260 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 was on the point of marrying, was taller still, with 
 piercing black eyes and black crisp curly hair a 
 man of fashion, with a decidedly military carriage. 
 
 The brothers-in-law (as they were soon to become) 
 looked charged with spontaneous fun while watching 
 the bright and graceful girls as they emerged from the 
 Reception into the Ball room, and evidently impatient 
 for the Band to strike up and release them from the 
 irksome task of supporting their host. 
 
 While the Band were tuning their instruments, I 
 strained my eyes in every direction in quest of Captain 
 Lysaght, but in no nook or corner, doorway, arch, or 
 window embrasure, could I discover the object of my 
 search. Should I be thrown over by him at this my 
 first Ball, what could I expect but to be superciliously 
 overlooked by other eligible young men ? and I made 
 a resolution not to dance at all rather than be the 
 partner of an Irish Lout or an English Tony Lumpkin. 
 
 Though I strove to put as good a face on the matter 
 as if I were a well-seasoned young lady, I was conscious, 
 by a gentle pressure of my Uncle's arm, that he was 
 quite aware of the anxious suspense I was suffering. 
 
 It was not long ; for almost immediately after, 
 Captain Lysaght entered, with the Agent at his heels, 
 both of them evidently hunting for some one. 
 
 My heart beat quickly. Would Captain Lysaght 
 remember his promise ? If he did, would he recognise
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 261 
 
 ne ? He had seen me but once, and then only for a 
 minute or two, when I was muffled up in my travelling 
 costume. 
 
 " Well, Kathleen," said my Uncle, " here's your 
 hero of the hunting-field ; he detects you at once. 
 See, he is pressing his way through the crowd to us." 
 
 After shaking hands with my Uncle and Aunt, he 
 offered his arm to me " the set is formed ; I have 
 engaged our vis-d-vis." 
 
 " I was so afraid, Captain Lysaght, you would 
 forget the engagement you made at our sudden 
 encounter at the Meet." 
 
 " If you remembered your part of the engagement, 
 why should I be suspected of forgetting mine ? Be- 
 sides, who ever forgets pleasant engagements ? " 
 
 We had joined our set, and our vis-d-vis was Lord 
 Jocelyn and Miss Beresford. She danced beautifully, 
 her partner equally so. The Marquis of Waterford, 
 who w r as in the same set, walked through the quad- 
 rille with a lovely girl, whose languid movements 
 harmonized with her fragile figure. 
 
 The dance was finished, but my partner showed 
 no intention of leading me back to my Aunt. 
 
 " Had we not better rest ? Perhaps you would 
 like me to point out to you some of the Notabilities of 
 the company ? " 
 
 " Oh, indeed, I should very much ! And tell nu-
 
 262 SOME TIME IX IRELAND. 
 
 rirst, whom the Marquis of Waterford was dancing 
 with." 
 
 " She is Miss L. He ought to have opened the 
 Ball with the Hon. Lady Mulvelly. A precious row he 
 made when he was told he must do so. He vowed 
 that if in his own house he could not dance with 
 whom he liked, he would not dance at all." 
 
 " Pray tell me next how it is that Lord Powerscourt 
 and Lord Jocelyn are such excellent dancers." 
 
 " And why should they not ? " 
 
 " Because the Earl's Mother prays, preaches, and 
 expounds in public ; and every one knows what Lord 
 Jocelyn's Father's views are about worldly amuse- 
 ments." 
 
 " Then aU the more reason why their sons should 
 ' dance, and sing, and play,' to counterbalance the 
 severe code of their Parents." 
 
 " You would not say that dancing was Lord Water- 
 ford's speciality ? " 
 
 " At any rate you must give him the credit of 
 appreciating Beauty." 
 
 " What a pity he came so late into the world ! 
 He ought to have lived in the days of the Knights of 
 the Round Table. His acts might have come down 
 to us enveloped in a halo of romance. In this prosaic 
 age, mad pranks and pitiless practical jokes are re- 
 garded as neither chivalric nor romantic."
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 263 
 
 " Yes. We call it a prosaic age ; but who can tell 
 whether some centuries hence should the world last 
 so long bards and troubadours will not be singing 
 the exploits of that Chieftain of Erin our noble Host." 
 
 " Who is that tall, elderly lady ? " pointing with my 
 bouquet. 
 
 " Why do you ask ? " 
 
 " Because she seems so much courted by young 
 men mostly. She must have great wit and talent to 
 attract them in this way. See how Lords William 
 and James Beresford are now talking and laughing 
 with her." / 
 
 Captain Lysaght made no answer, but hastily 
 getting up, he proposed a turn round the rooms. 
 
 " The very thing I desire, and I shall be so obliged 
 to you to point out to me the portrait of the lady to 
 whom the ghost of her cousin Lord Tyrone appeared." 
 
 " It no longer hangs on the walls : it has been 
 banished to the attic." 
 
 " Have you ever seen the picture ? " 
 
 " Yes, I have often." 
 
 " Is it true that she has been taken with her wrist 
 shrivelled and black ? " 
 
 " No : when she found that her cousin's touch had 
 shrivelled and discoloured her wrist the proof that it 
 was himself who had appeared to and touched her, and 
 that it was no dream or fancy she ever afterwards
 
 264 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 kept the part covered with a black band of ribbon, and 
 so she is represented in the picture." 
 
 " She must have been a courageous woman to have 
 chosen this ordeal, when the apparition proposed either 
 writing in her pocket-book or tying the curtain in a 
 particular knot." 
 
 " Surely, Miss Rochford, you would not approve of 
 such a proceeding as unbelievers making a compact 
 with each other that the one who died first should ap- 
 pear to the survivor in order to prove the reality of 
 another world, and would not believe it if it were as- 
 serted that it had so happened ? " 
 
 " But, what do you say to the wrist having been 
 somehow injured, of which there seems to have been 
 no doubt ? " 
 
 "It is very possible that she walked in her sleep 
 and wounded her wrist in a fall." 
 
 " Do you know, Captain Lysaght, that one of the 
 rooms in my Uncle's house is haunted ? it is the very 
 room in which I sleep." 
 
 " Have you seen or heard anything Supernatural ? " 
 
 " A little man in black a former proprietor of the 
 house is said to appear in the room in which he 
 died, on the night of the anniversary of his death." 
 
 " Have you been told when is the anniversary ? " 
 
 " yes, it was on the very night of my arrival. 
 My Aunt's Maid, while doing up my hair before going
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 265 
 
 to bed, kept constantly twitching her head over her 
 shoulder, as if she suspected some one was coming be- 
 hind her, and, on my asking her the reason, she told 
 me the tale." 
 
 " Of course your Uncle and Aunt thought it an idle 
 superstition, or they would not have put you into that 
 room. But did he pay you a visit ? " 
 
 " Indeed he did. A short man dressed in black, 
 with white hair and pale stern face, came from I don't 
 know where apparently through the wall and walked 
 up to my bed ; he looked at me first with astonish- 
 ment, then his countenance relaxed, and he smiled 
 sweetly on me ; then he raised his arms, as if blessing 
 me, and, letting them fall, he gently stroked my hand, 
 and disappeared through the wall as noiselessly as he 
 entered. But see, Captain Lysaght," I said, taking 
 off my glove, " his touch has left no ugly mark be- 
 hind." 
 
 A strange conversation for a ball-room a discus- 
 sion about Ghosts ! It was interrupted by Lord 
 Jocelyn coming up and requesting my partner to in- 
 troduce him to me : in another moment we were whirl- 
 
 
 
 ing round in the trois temps. Never since has it 
 been my good fortune to have such a partner as I 
 found in Lord Jocelyn. 
 
 I suppose he was equally satisfied with me, for it 
 was long before he thought of pausing. It must be
 
 266 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 remembered that the dancing in those days was very 
 different from the fast and furious style at present, 
 which occasions first, tattered trimmings, next, 
 sharp collisions, and lastly, humiliating falls. 
 
 " Miss Rochford, you have all the graceful move- 
 ment and light step which are said to be the national 
 characteristic of Irish Ladies." 
 
 " From the last few minutes' experience I have had, 
 Irish Gentlemen are no less indebted to their nation- 
 ality for their superb dancing." 
 
 No response in word or look from the young Lord, 
 but an unmistakably displeased expression on his face. 
 
 I saw at once that the double compliment I had in- 
 tended to him and to his country was taken as quite 
 the reverse of a compliment. I had made a blunder, 
 that was certain, but how I could not for the life of 
 me conceive. 
 
 Further acquaintance with Society revealed to me 
 the fact that, with a certain class of Irishmen, any 
 reference to their 'Nationality was distasteful, and that 
 the suggestion of their being indebted by any possi- 
 bility to their Irish extraction for any personal or in- 
 tellectual gift would be contemptuously repudiated. 
 
 I did not add to the blunder whatever it might 
 be by asking any question, but allowed my nose to 
 take counsel of my bouquet for a brief space. Upon 
 raising my eyes to my partner again, his gay good
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 267 
 
 humour had returned. " We must not lose precious 
 time, Miss Rochford; the valse will soon be over ; we 
 will have of it what we can," and again we were 
 circling as merrily as before. When he led me to my 
 Aunt and made his bow, the only displeasure he felt 
 as it seemed to me was that of parting with me. 
 How we girls do flatter and delude ourselves ! 
 
 Seated beside my Aunt was Lady Mulvelly. She 
 was fanning herself vigorously as if it were a midsum- 
 mer's instead of a midwinter's night. Evidently 
 she was not in a happy frame of mind ; something 
 must have gone wrong with her. 
 
 " The stupidest Ball I was ever at," were the first 
 words I heard ; " nothing to atone for its prevailing 
 dullness. So few titled or distinguished guests ! " 
 
 " My dear Lady Mulvelly," said my Aunt, " is it not 
 too hard to charge our Host with not giving us the 
 opportunity of mingling with Marchionesses and 
 Countesses, when the Union has effected a clean sweep 
 of the cream of the Irish Aristocracy ? " 
 
 " But, at any rate, we might have expected some- 
 thing worthy of being called ' Reception Rooms.' I 
 looked round in vain for the elegant furniture, cabi- 
 nets, china, and crystal, which should adorn the 
 Mansion belonging to the finest estate in the South of 
 Ireland. And as to size, the whole building might be 
 put into Mulvelly Castle and yet not half fill it.!'
 
 268 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 I could not help smiling to myself at this mention 
 of Mulvelly Castle, which was better known by the 
 name of Mulvelly Craze. It had been built by the 
 Grandfather of the present Baronet upon a scale so 
 vastly out of all proportion to the value of the Estate, 
 that a heavy mortgage had to be effected, and the 
 family had had ever since to reside in one wing only 
 of the building. Its final fate was the property 
 having been put up for sale under the Encumbered 
 Estates Act, and no purchaser being found for the 
 Castle to be converted into a County Lunatic Asylum. 
 
 " Have you heard, Mrs Haughton, the Marquis' last 
 practical joke ? " 
 
 " No, what was it ? " 
 
 " Early the other morning, when it was scarcely 
 light, he drove up to the Rectory-house and roused the 
 poor Rector out of his bed, by shouting to him to come 
 down to him directly, without waiting to dress himself, 
 as he had something of vital importance to tell him. 
 Down hurried the poor man, with only a dressing-gown 
 thrown hastily about him, and his naked feet in slip- 
 pers. " Up," said the Marquis, " up as quick as you 
 can, on to the box beside me, as none of those fellows 
 behind must hear what I have to say to you." Up 
 scrambled the Rector as well as he could, and was 
 scarcely seated before off drove the Marquis at a furious 
 rate, tearing up and down the street of the village
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 269 
 
 and round and round for at least half an hour, before 
 setting down his unwilling Fare again at his own door. 
 The victim of such a cruel joke has been in bed ever 
 since. Were he any one but a Parson he would have 
 had the Marquis up before the Magistrates and heavily 
 fined for his vicious pranks." 
 
 My Uncle, who had come up while Lady Mulvelly 
 was telling her tale, remarked " Jf it be any satisfac- 
 tion to you, Lady Mulvelly, to know it, the Marquis 
 has been before now mulcted of large sums in the way 
 of compensation for damages. 
 
 " In this case," sneered Lady Mulvelly, " he will 
 compound by the promise of the first good Living in 
 his gift provided the sufferer's Apostolic constitu- 
 tion survives the exposure to cold and nakedness." 
 
 " Come, Ponsonby," said my Aunt, rising and care- 
 fully adjusting the folds of her peach-coloured satin 
 dress, " let us make the circuit of the rooms ;" and 
 tapping me with her fan, we threaded our way through 
 the throng. 
 
 The first incident which occurred to us was the trans- 
 parent artifice of a triumphant Mother to draw our 
 attention to the Marquis' devotion to her daughter 
 " Have you seen my daughter Augusta, Mrs Haugh- 
 ton?" 
 
 " No, indeed I have not, Lady L." 
 
 " Naughty child, where can she be ? " (though she
 
 270 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 knew well enough). " I have not seen her since the 
 Marquis carried her off for the first Quadrille." 
 
 The eldest daughter came up -bringing relief to 
 the anxious mother, "Mamma, I have found Augusta; 
 she is sitting with the Marquis in the corridor." 
 
 " The future Mother-in-law in anticipation of 
 the Marquis," laughed my Uncle, as we moved away. 
 
 Our next incident contained something of the 
 ludicro-pathetic. We came suddenly upon Mrs Law- 
 rence and Helen Croker. Mrs Lawrence was relating 
 their adventures to a circle of listeners ; she caught 
 sight of us, and from the look she bestowed on my 
 Aunt I was sure she suspected that it was owing to 
 Jier that they had come to grief. 
 
 It was necessary to make a few civil inquiries ; in 
 reply to which we had this recital " We got on 
 smoothly enough for about half an hour, as long as 
 we could keep your carriage in sight, Mrs Haughton. 
 Suddenly we were alarmed by our coachman screech- 
 ing at the top of his voice. On putting my head out 
 of the window and asking what was the matter, he 
 told me he was calling after your coachman to stop, 
 as he was driving at such a pace that he could not 
 keep up with him any longer. Without taking any 
 further notice of me, he began to shower down curses 
 and blows on the wretched animals, who did not seem 
 provoked to more speed by the one any more than the
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 271 
 
 other. Then under pretext of getting some hay 
 and water for them he drove us into the yard of a 
 Public-house, and left us there for half an hour or 
 more, while he was drinking inside. He was in such 
 a state when at last he made his appearance that 
 he had to be lifted up on the driving-seat by a couple 
 of as ill-looking fellows as I ever saw. It was a 
 wonder that he kept his seat at all ; but he did for 
 some three or four miles, and then came to a dead 
 halt. He said he had taken the wrong turn, and we 
 were close to Portlaw, and that the horses were so 
 dead beat that they could not go a step further. 
 There was no help for it, there we were and there 
 we must remain : our only hope and a very scanty 
 one it was was that some friendly returning carriage 
 might come our way and take us back to Waterford. 
 Before long an ' Outside Car ' which had taken two 
 officers from Portlaw to the Ball was on its way 
 back, and the Driver was very ready for the pay we 
 offered him to convey us to Curraghmore. The 
 military cloaks were lying on the seats, in which 
 necessity owning no law we felt no scruple about 
 wrapping ourselves ; and we arrived here without 
 further mishap, astonishing the servants-in- waiting on 
 their seeing two such smart ladies emerging from 
 weather-stained roquelaires, in fact, a pair of butter- 
 flies from their chrysalid sheaths."
 
 272 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 The most untoward accidents will generally be 
 found to have their compensations if we did but 
 know all : the compensation in this case was, that 
 Lady Brian Croker was spared the bitter mortification 
 of being told as she must have been that the 
 Marquis of Waterford in opening the Ball preferred an 
 untitled Miss L. to her daughter the lineal descend 
 ant of King Brian Boirholme. 
 
 Early in the evening Captain Lysaght had engaged 
 me for the " supper-dance ;" he was in attendance to 
 lead me to the carriage, which either intentionally 
 or unintentionally he was so slow in doing, that my 
 Uncle was becoming impatient. 
 
 " I shall meet your Papa at the Meet on Thursday ; 
 am I to tell him that you enjoyed your first Ball." 
 
 " Tell him that I never enjoyed anything half so 
 much before." 
 
 " And am I to tell him Who was JOU.T favourite 
 partner ? " 
 
 " Canon Haughton's carriage stops the way " 
 which had been repeated over and over again while 
 this short colloquy was going on was now so im- 
 patiently shouted out, that in my alarm I hurried 
 away without making any answer, or accepting his 
 proff erred arm. 
 
 When we were well settled down in the carriage, 
 " Well, Miss Helen," said my Uncle, for we were
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 273 
 
 bringing Miss Brian Croker back with us, " have you 
 found a ballroom to be such a scene of wickedness as 
 it has been pictured to you ? " 
 
 " I saw no wickedness ; and dancing was so delight- 
 ful that I had no time to be wicked myself." 
 
 " I need not ask you, Kathleen ; you were in no 
 haste to come away." 
 
 " Ponsonby," said my Aunt, " did you notice the 
 high spirits in which that demure young English Earl 
 of - - and Mrs - - were at the supper-table ? " 
 
 " Aunt," I said, " Captain Lysaght and I were close 
 by them ; and I was so surprised, that I could not 
 help remarking to him that the Earl might have 
 bestowed a little of his animation on his partners 
 during the evening, and not reserved the whole of it 
 for the supper-table." 
 
 " And what did he say ? " asked my Aunt, with 
 an impatient tone which seemed quite uncalled for. 
 
 " He said nothing, Aunt ; but looking (as I thought 
 angrily) at the pair, and muttering something between 
 his teeth, he led me to the further end of the supper- 
 table. But tell me, Aunt, what possible attractions 
 could Mrs - - have for drawing out so shy a man as 
 the Earl, who never spoke to nor looked at his 
 partners, as far as I could see. I did feel so sorry for 
 them." 
 
 " My dear Kathleen, when you are older by some 
 s
 
 274 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 years you will find that young girls, however engag- 
 ing, do not monopolise the attentions of all young 
 men." 
 
 Time and experience became the interpreters of my 
 Aunt's enigmatical reply. It was a painful discovery 
 to make, that nobility of birth and nobility of mind 
 did not always go together, and that outward graces 
 and polished manners might co-exist with coarse 
 tastes and a low morality. The scene at the supper- 
 table at Curraghmore, that night has been recalled to 
 my recollection, when I have seen women past their 
 prime, no longer in the possession of youth or beauty, 
 but still craving for the attentions which they used to 
 receive and which had become almost a necessity of 
 life, bidding for and courting the notice of men (no 
 matter of what age) whom they could attract to them 
 by an unscrupulous exercise of wit bordering on 
 indelicacy, and by unblushing discussions of the 
 esclandres of the day. 
 
 Of those three distinguished men, the observed of 
 all observers on that night at the Curraghmore Ball, 
 of whom I have even now after so many years the 
 most distinct vision as they stood together, not one 
 survives. In a few years all were prematurely 
 snatched away by disaster or disease. The Earl of 
 Powerscourt was carried off by consumption before 
 attaining his thirty-first Birthday ; Lord Jocelyn fell a
 
 THE CURRAGHMORE BALL. 27o 
 
 victim to cholera, while on duty in the Tower of 
 
 London, at the age of thirty-eight : and ten years 
 later the Marquis of Waterford met his death in the 
 
 hunting-field he was killed on the spot by a fall 
 from his horse. 
 
 " If in this life only we had hope ! "
 
 i0ok tire 
 
 CHAPTER THE FIRST. 
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE. 
 
 " Tranquillo varco 
 A piu tranquilla vita." 
 
 Guarini. 
 
 " For Men's and Women's hearts you cannot try 
 Beforehand, like the Cattle that you buy. 
 Nor human Wit nor Reason, when you treat 
 For such a purchase, can escape deceit ; 
 Fancy betrays us, and assists the cheat." 
 
 Theognis. 
 
 AGITATION had again been successful. O'Connell had 
 driven the Government into further concession. The 
 Irish Church must be plundered. The Clergy must 
 be despoiled of one quarter of their incomes, which 
 was to be bestowed on the Landlords in consideration 
 of their paying the tithes directly, instead of indirectly 
 through their tenants as heretofore. 
 
 This measure as " Catholic Emancipation " before 
 it was hailed as a peace-offering ; but it failed, as 
 signally, in securing peace. 
 
 It is remarkable, how in Ireland every conciliatory
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE. 277 
 
 act on the part of England, every remedial treatment, 
 has produced the diametrically opposite results to 
 those which had been designed and expected. 
 
 The passing of the Spoliation (in Parliamentary 
 phrase " Impropriation ") Act seemed but a new 
 starting-point for renewed agitation, increased dis- 
 loyalty, more daring Agrarian outrage. 
 
 This fresh outbreak of disaffection and violence had 
 to be met by Special Commissions, Coercion Bills, 
 Suspension of Habeas Corpus ; the very Ministers who 
 had now to wield the rod, were the same who, 
 shortly before, had administered the (as they 
 thought) healing draft ; and they were in consequence 
 held up by O'Connell to the hatred and execration of 
 his Countrymen as the " base, brutal, and bloody 
 Whigs." 
 
 It is the fatality of England in dealing with Ireland, 
 never to become wiser by the experience of the 
 Past. The latest concession which we have witnessed 
 has been, not a partial, but an entire confiscation 
 of the temporalities of the Irish Church. And what 
 has been the result ? Just the same as before, fresh 
 violence, fresh agitation, and a clamorous demand for 
 Home Rule. It could hardly be expected, that the 
 Ministry, which forcibly, if not unconstitutionally, 
 carried the measure, could escape being taunted with 
 its utter failure in ushering in those halcyon days of
 
 278 . SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 peace and harmony which had been so grandiloquently 
 described and promised ; and the cool reply that was 
 given was this, that we were too impatient by far, 
 that no one but a fool would look for a harvest on the 
 day in which the seed was sown, and that it was 
 most unreasonable to expect that sores of centuries' 
 continuance would yield to the best curative process in 
 a less period than a century or two. 
 
 My Uncle had judged it prudent to lay down his 
 carriage and horses. My Aunt was depressed and 
 dyspeptic ; she kept to the house, declaring in a 
 humorous sort of way that it would take some time 
 to learn how to tuck up her skirts, and put on her 
 pattens, and gracefully trudge on foot to pay her after- 
 noon visits. 
 
 " Why not engage the yellow Postchaise?" suggested 
 my Uncle. 
 
 " What, after the experience we have had of the 
 yellow Postchaise's performances ! " said my Aunt. 
 
 " Then, why not take to an ' Inside Car,' it is a 
 very decent as well as comfortable vehicle ? " asked my 
 Uncle. An " Inside " was a carriage something like 
 those now known as Waggonettes. 
 
 " An Inside indeed ! Would you have me go to 
 a Party in an ' Inside ? ' Pray, who laughed so 
 heartily as you did last week at Mrs Godolphin's 
 Pic-nic, when the footman announced at the top
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WTSE. 279 
 
 of his voice ' Mrs Levenge's Inside is coining 
 up ? '" 
 
 " My dear, other ladies besides Mrs Levenge must 
 have been inconvenienced that day ; for when I was 
 going into a room to look for my overcoat, I was 
 stopped by a footman ' plase, Sir, you must not go 
 in there, Sir ; its there, Sir, that the ladies sthrip.' " 
 
 Want of air and exercise produced their usual 
 effects on my Aunt's constitution. She became ner- 
 vous and hysterical ; she had pains and aches here, 
 there, and everywhere. 
 
 No one but Dr Jephson of Leamington could meet 
 her case ; and to Leamington she prevailed on her 
 husband to send her. I, provided my parents con- 
 sented, was to accompany her. What anticipations 
 I had ! what a grand thing it would be to visit Eng- 
 land ! to compare the two countries in their geogra- 
 phical and social contrasts ! to judge for myself as to 
 the intelligence and habits of their respective peoples ! 
 to determine whether Ireland was indeed a century 
 behind England in civilization, whether England 
 had really enriched herself at her Sister's expense, 
 whether she was in truth that Great Country which 
 alone could maintain peace in Europe, and had chained 
 Napoleon to a rock in mid-ocean ! 
 
 I had a half-consciousness, while speculating upon 
 my opportunity or ability of solving these and other
 
 280 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 problems, of Mrs Molloy whisking about my room 
 and dusting here and there with an unusual industry. 
 I was in no .humour to talk to her. After several 
 abortive attempts to attract my notice, as if impatient 
 of longer silence she broke- out: " I wish the Boys," 
 as she called the Peasantry, " had left off their thricks 
 of frightening the Englishers afore they obleeged the 
 Masther to send away the pretty carriage and horses. 
 It's not for the likes of such an iligant lady as the 
 Misthress to be footing it about the town. Any 
 ways, I hope the Family won't come down to a 
 She-Butler." 
 
 I was not going to discuss with Mrs Molloy the 
 probabilities of what state of degradation the Family 
 might or might not be reduced to, and pretended not 
 to hear. 
 
 She was not to be thus shaken off. " Pray, tell 
 me, Miss Kathleen, are ye, too, going across the 
 Water?" 
 
 " Yes, I hope so : I shall be miserable if I don't." 
 
 " Tis the more miserable the both of ye'll be, when 
 ye come back. Nothing will then please ye, in the 
 house or out of the house. Ye'll be turning up yer 
 noses at every thing living or dead." 
 
 The Postman's familiar knock. I rushed down 
 stairs. A letter directed to me in my Father's hand- 
 writing. It ran thus :
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE. 281 
 
 " My very dear Daughter, 
 
 " Though I am overwhelmed with business, I 
 will not delay sending an answer to your request. 
 Your Mother and I are both agreed that a visit to 
 England will be of so much advantange to you, that 
 we can throw no hindrance -in the way of your going. 
 You have our willing consent, and I enclose a cheque 
 for fifty Pounds for your personal expenses. 
 
 " There are hours when I sorely miss my little Secre- 
 tary, more especially when this tithe settlement 
 requires a great amount of calculation. The Govern- 
 ment concession to the Party of brute force has not 
 been followed, as it was promised it would be, by 
 an instant and lasting peace. Far from it. In our 
 unhappy Country, Agrarian crime is as rife as ever ; 
 and disaffection to the British Government increases. 
 Sometimes I find myself crying out, O for an hour of 
 Cromwell. 
 
 " Poor Miss Anstey Costello is dead. Yesterday I 
 received a message urging me to lose no time in 
 hastening to her. I rode off immediately. I found 
 her with her head propped up on the pillow ; she was 
 breathing with difficulty ; but there was an expression 
 of restful calm on her face,' and she smiled the old 
 smile when I entered the room. I took the emaci- 
 ated hand, which rested on the coverlid, in mine ; 
 it was cold and clammy. ' My dear, kind, true
 
 282 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 friend, the same throughout life, the same to the 
 last.' She paused for breath and then went on : 
 ' Every thing seems changed to me now. I see all 
 that belongs to this world in such a different light 
 to what I used to do. I used to think that it was 
 no crime to get our Rights, or what we were taught 
 to be our Rights, by violence and bloodshed ; and I 
 hardened my heart against all compunctions, when I 
 heard of God's creatures being hurried out of this 
 world by men of the same flesh and blood, and some- 
 times of the same kindred and creed. Now I dread 
 that much innocent blood has been shed in the land, 
 and that it is crying up from the ground to the Lord 
 for vengeance, and He withholds peace. As I have 
 lain here hour after hour in my solitary meditation, 
 it has often come across my mind that the means 
 used for redressing our wrongs were unrighteous 
 and hateful in the sight of God, and that the 
 leaders, who have been stirring up the wild passions 
 of the people, will have a heavy account to render 
 hereafter.' 
 
 " She gasped for breath. For a few moments there 
 was a profound silence ; a change came over her face ; 
 I bent down my head, as I saw she had something 
 still to say ' Tell Kathleen,' she whispered, ' I die at 
 peace with all the world. I have forgiven General 
 Lake.' One sigh, and she was no more. At that
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE. 283 
 
 moment the Romish Priest entered, to administer the 
 last rites of his Church to the dying. 
 This must close my letter. 
 
 Your truly affectionate Father, 
 
 HENRY ROCHFORD." 
 
 My delight at being permitted to accompany my 
 Aunt to England was dashed with sorrow by the intel- 
 ligence of Miss Anstey Costello's death : and tears 
 were running down my cheeks, which my Aunt 
 naturally attributed to disappointment caused by a 
 refusal, when I put the letter into her hands. 
 
 She, too, was much affected upon reading my 
 Father's pathetic narrative of his farewell interview 
 with his old friend and neighbour. She had barely 
 time to make a remark on my Father's kindness and 
 generosity, and her own pleasure in having me for her 
 companion, when the door was hastily thrown open ; 
 and, almost before she could be announced, Madame 
 Bonaparte Wyse entered. 
 
 She was attired in a white morning dress profusely 
 trimmed with Valenciennes lace, and a Leghorn hat 
 with a plume of scarlet feathers ; her stockingless 
 feet were thrust loosely into red morocco slippers. 
 Superbly handsome, but with a pronounced expression 
 of bitterness and defiance, such was the woman I 
 looked at with a wondrous curiosity.
 
 284 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 " Madame Haughton, I am come to take leave of 
 you and your niece." 
 
 My Aunt expressed her regret, and at the same 
 time her surprise at the announcement. 
 
 " I am sorry to part from you, but not from my 
 husband and his family. He do sit in his library 
 with his books when he ought to be driving about 
 with me ; and when we meet at table, he do talk to 
 his belle sosur and his little niece, but never to me. 
 O, I do so hate her. He takes me to no places ; he 
 says he has no money to take me to London, where I 
 want to go. And this climate, mon Dieu, c'est 
 affreux. Nothing but rain and fog." 
 
 " But, Madame, you cannot complain of to-day 
 how bright and warm it is ! " 
 
 " But how very few of them ! and when you have 
 any sun at all, there is not enough of it to make a 
 fete champetre tolerable." 
 
 " Where are you going, Madame ? " 
 
 " To the palazzo of the Prince, my father. I shall 
 not be a prisoner there, as I am here in your town of 
 Waterford a miserable prisoner in one little house, 
 and no one I care to speak to. There I shall have 
 the blue sky, and the fetes, and the Opera." 
 
 " How long shall you be away from Waterford ? " 
 
 " How long ? Why for the whole of my life, to be 
 sure."
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE. 285 
 
 * \t" 
 
 " What can you mean, Madame ? You cannot be 
 serious ? " 
 
 " Indeed, I am quite serious. There is to be what 
 you call an acte of Separation, and my Husband wil] 
 have to pay me a grand sum every year I live. M} 
 father took good care of that." 
 
 " And your two little boys, Madame ? " 
 
 The mention of her children drew forth the only 
 sign of softness she had shown during the conversation. 
 I saw tears rush to her eyes. " Ah, Madame Haugh- 
 ton, I want to take them with me, but your laws say 
 No. And if I were to remain, and go on enduring 
 my present hateful life for their sake, I should see but 
 little of them ; they would soon be sent to a hideous 
 school, after your barbarous custom. In Italy it 
 would be very different ; there I should always have 
 them with me. An Abbd would educate them at 
 home ; and when they grew up they would become 
 Officers in His Holiness' Guardia Nobile. There 
 would be the Villegiatura at the Palazzo Canino in 
 summer, and in winter either Rome or Paris." 
 
 " Surely not Paris, with the de'cret of banishment 
 still in force against all the members of the Bonaparte 
 Family ! " 
 
 " O that will not be for long," and she laughed 
 scornfully ; " the French will soon be clamouring to 
 have a Bonaparte again at their head,"
 
 286 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 My Aunt was far too prudent to be led into any 
 political discussion with such a fiery spirit as Madame 
 Bonaparte Wyse, whose private personal wrongs, 
 which she always put in the strongest form, were 
 ever driving her into paroxysms of excitement border- 
 ing on frenzy, without any reference to public and 
 family misfortunes. Neither could my Aunt, how- 
 ever she might pity her for her anomalous position, 
 express any hearty or partisan sympathy with her ; in 
 the first place she could not enter into the merits or 
 demerits of private disputes between husband and 
 wife, and in the next she much liked and was very 
 intimate with the abused Wyse family who would 
 still remain after Madame Bonaparte Wyse had dis- 
 appeared from the scene. 
 
 My Aunt's coolness had the effect of exasperating 
 Madame Bonaparte Wyse all the more ; she worked 
 herself up into a state of passionate screaming, which 
 was followed by so much exhaustion that, after 
 dosing her with a restorative, we had to support her 
 down stairs and into her carriage. 
 
 Upon the scene being related to my Uncle, all the 
 remark he made was, " Well ! Tom Wyse has had to 
 pay dear for his whistle." 
 
 The day's incidents were not over. Shortly after 
 Madame Bonaparte Wyse's departure, the Agent of 
 the Waterford Estate entered in great haste, and only
 
 MADAME BONAPARTE WYSE. 287 
 
 stayed long enough to say that he was summoned to 
 Curraghmore in consequence of the Marchioness having 
 been pitched violently out of the high photon in 
 which the Marquis was driving her, and that there 
 was only too much fear of serious concussion of the 
 brain. 
 
 " I am more concerned than surprised," said my 
 Uncle, " the wonder is, that it has not occurred 
 sooner, considering the high-spirited horses he drives, 
 and he though a good yet a most reckless driver." 
 
 " Dear, dear, how very sad," exclaimed my Aunt, 
 " and she has been married only six months ! Per- 
 haps it may be some consolation to Lady L. when she 
 hears it, that her daughter Augusta was not promoted 
 to the Marchioness-ship and the Coach-box."
 
 CHAPTER THE SECOND. 
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 
 
 " Noble Lords had repeatedly asserted that the Measure 
 (Catholic Emancipation) was dangerous txa the Church of England. 
 Was this danger to be apprehended from Legislation or Violence ? 
 ..... I beg further to observe on this point that a fundamental 
 Article of the Union of the two Countries was the UNION OF THE 
 TWO CHURCHES which then became THE UNITED CHURCH OF 
 ENGLAND AND IRELAND; and it was impossible that any mischief 
 could happen to the Irish Branch of the United Church WITHOUT 
 
 DESTROYING THE UNION OF THE TWO COUNTRIES." Speech of the 
 
 Duke of Wellington on the Catholic Emancipation Bill, 1829. 
 
 THE Act which suppresses two Archbishoprics and 
 four Bishoprics in Ireland was regarded by politicians 
 who were not led away by party spirit as a piece of 
 legislation both unnecessary and mischievous. It 
 was unnecessary, because, as it was acknowledged, the 
 Irish Clergy were then doing their work with a zeal 
 tempered by judiciousness, and with an activity 
 leavened by Christian charity, which had not been 
 known for centuries; and it was attested, even by 
 Roman Catholics of authority, that the services of the 
 Protestant Clergy were invaluable, that they supplied
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 289 
 
 in many instances the want of resident gentry, 
 and that they showed kindnesses to the Roman 
 Catholic portion of their Parishes (which the Roman 
 Catholic Priest had it not in his power to show) 
 without any attempt at proselytising. This was 
 exemplified in a remarkable manner during the pre- 
 valence of the fearful Famine which ravaged Ireland 
 in 1847. 
 
 And if it was unnecessary, it was also mischievous ; 
 because it had been proved to demonstration that 
 every concession to the Church of Rome, instead of 
 being received as a token of a spirit of conciliation, 
 was made, as it were, a more advantageous fulcrum 
 for the working of the Agitation lever, and that every 
 act which weakened the Protestant, only strengthened 
 the Roman Catholic Church and furnished fresh means 
 for further aggressions. 
 
 Who could have supposed that this petty spoliation 
 
 petty by comparison would be followed in the 
 
 course of years, by a wholesale measure of Disestablish- 
 ment and Disendowment ? To neither the lesser nor 
 the greater wrong could the Duke of Wellington have 
 looked forward, when, in the words at the head of 
 this Chapter, he was endeavouring to persuade the 
 House of Lords to assent to the Bill for " Catholic 
 Emancipation. " 
 
 In the formation of public Companies and private 
 T
 
 290 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Firms, certain conditions are laid down as forming the 
 base of agreement between parties interested, which 
 are afterwards embodied in a Deed of Settlement, 
 enrolled under Act of Parliament, and held to be 
 strictly binding on those who have put their hands to 
 it. If, after a time, any contracting Member violates 
 or repudiates the terms of the Deed, there are but 
 two courses the enforcement of the penalties in that 
 case made and provided, or a Dissolution of Partner- 
 ship. 
 
 It is hard to see the distinction between a Mercan- 
 tile partnership settled according to Law and confirmed 
 by Act of Parliament, and a National partnership 
 similarly settled and confirmed. 
 
 And it cannot be wondered at, that the cry for the 
 Repeal of the Union, which was raised by the inve- 
 terate and irreconcilable enemies of England, has 
 found an echo among those who have hitherto been 
 (notwithstanding many discouragements) her most loyal 
 and devoted adherents. 
 
 If England had but fulfiled her religious duty to 
 Ireland, by appointing to Bishoprics none but men, 
 not only of tried ability, but Irishmen well acquainted 
 with the habits and language of their countrymen ; if 
 the power of preaching and teaching in Irish had been 
 made a sine qud non for the holding of Livings ; if 
 encouragement had been given to the translation of
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 291 
 
 the Bible into the native tongue, and the circulation 
 of small works explanatory of the doctrines of the 
 Church of England, and the principles of the English 
 Reformation, the power of the Roman Church would 
 long ago have been broken, if not annihilated ; and 
 there would have been none of that priestly agitation 
 and those priestly denunciations which resulted in the 
 Massacre of 1641, equalled only by that of St Bar- 
 tholomew in France, in the Rebellion of 1798, and in 
 those murderous outrages which have continued almost 
 unceasingly ever since. 
 
 Instead of this, the Archiepiscopal and the Episco- 
 pal appointments were mostly political, as if the 
 offices were made for the men and not the men for 
 the offices. Interest was the rule, merit the rare 
 exception : and but for such glorious names as Usher, 
 Jeremy Taylor, Bedell, Berkeley, and a very few 
 others, the Irish Bench would have presented nothing 
 but incompetence, indolence, jobbery, and nepotism, 
 ever since the Reformation. 
 
 " Beautiful indeed upon the mountains are the feet 
 of them that bring good tidings of good, and publish 
 Salvation ;" but no such feet were planted on the 
 mountains of Ireland. The native population was 
 left to a grossly ignorant and a fanatical Romish 
 Priesthood. 
 
 In my earlier days the old race of Clergymen was
 
 292 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 fast disappearing and giving place to more active, 
 intelligent, and zealous men : but the spiritual neglect 
 of ages could not be remedied in days, or weeks, or 
 years, and the memory of past personal habits and 
 manners was kept alive by many a characteristic 
 anecdote. 
 
 A card-playing Bishop is now an impossibility : 
 yet in those days the card-parties at the Palace at 
 Waterford excited no scandal. Loo was the game. 
 As soon the Cathedral clock struck Ten, a loud bell 
 was heard in the hall the meaning of which was well 
 understood. Down went the cards upon their faces 
 on the green-cloth, as if every hand which held them 
 had received an electric shock ; up sprang the guests 
 to their feet and bustled down stairs into the dining- 
 room, headed by the Bishop who said Prayers. 
 Prayers over, the guests hurried upstairs again led 
 by their host : all, by an unerring instinct, settled 
 into their own seats, and took up their own cards, 
 and apparently invigorated by their devotional exer- 
 cise resumed the game and continued it till mid- 
 night. 
 
 On one of these festive occasions the weather 
 changed suddenly ; it will do so in all pleasant lands, 
 and Ireland can hardly expect to be an exception. 
 The rain dashed against the windows, and some of 
 the Company were repenting of their rash reliance on
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 293 
 
 the fickle elements, when the butler entered, and in 
 a very audible whisper said, " My Lord, the Kitchen- 
 maid vows she won't go to the well for water, and 
 there is not a drop in the house." 
 
 " Never mind," said his Lordship in the calmest 
 tone, without ever taking his eyes from the cards, 
 " then tell the coachman to put the horses to the 
 carriage, and do you hand Peggy with her can into it, 
 and go with her to the well ; and mind she does not 
 catch cold." 
 
 I am reminded here that the great mystery of the 
 inequalities of our condition in this life was powerfully 
 impressed on my mind at one of these wells. It was 
 in the depth of winter, when every little pool in the 
 streets was converted into a Nature's looking-glass, 
 and long icicles were hanging from the eaves of houses 
 like glassy lances reversed, that I stood, all warmly 
 muffled up, watching a poor half-clad girl while her 
 can was slowly filling. At last, poising it on her 
 head, she was moving away, when her foot slipped 
 and the can emptied itself over her shoulders and 
 down her bare neck. " Ah, Husha, musha," was 
 all the poor drenched creature said, eyeing me in my 
 warm, dry dress, " Ah, Musha, musha, I wonder 
 whether we shall be all alike in the next world." 
 
 Another Episcopal Subject of my early recollections 
 is Bishop , a man of high family, polished
 
 294 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 manners, and the kindliest heart ; his hospitality was 
 unlimited, his means very limited. He became 
 inextricably embarrassed ; and only such a buoyant 
 spirit as his could have borne up under the many 
 annoyances and vexations which he had to endure, 
 and the many humiliating shifts to which he was 
 driven in order to stave off the inevitable result. 
 Bailiffs were constantly prowling about the Palace, 
 which, however, was strictly guarded by the faithful 
 servants in the absence of their Master, who spent 
 much of his time, for the sake of the society, in 
 Dublin ; and the ingenious tricks employed for effect- 
 ing an entrance, and the still more ingenious ways in 
 which they were baffled, were duly reported to Dublin, 
 and raised many a laugh at the dinner-tables there. 
 
 One day there appeared at the Palace gates a large 
 dray with two great butts. What could they be ? 
 Some fresh trick ? No. An order had arrived that 
 morning from the Bishop, for two butts of beer to be 
 sent to the Palace, there was the order to speak for 
 itself. Suspicion was quite disarmed ; it was so like 
 their generous Master to reward their fidelity in such 
 a way. The gates were unbolted and thrown wide 
 open, the dray rolled into the Court-yard, the dray- 
 men laboured hard (or pretended to do so) to lower 
 the casks and wheel them into the house ; once in, 
 some staves were removed and out from each cask
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 295 
 
 crawled a couple of bailiffs. Thus the citadel was won 
 at last. It was a homely and vulgar version of the 
 wooden horse of the siege of Troy. 
 
 Thinking aloud is no peculiarity, as far as I am 
 aware, of Irish Ecclesiastics; but I cannot help record- 
 ing a singular instance of this infirmity in the Bishop 
 of . He had a favourite sermon which he 
 delivered in every part of his diocese, wherever he 
 might have to preach. The subject was the little 
 Israelitish maid who was carried away captive by 
 Syrian marauders, and became a servant in Naaman's 
 household. Some of the Clergy used to maintain that 
 it was the only sermon which the Bishop had that 
 he was in fact homo unius concionis, but this I can 
 positively contradict. At one of his Ordinations a 
 nephew of his wife came for Priest's Orders. It was 
 then the custom to appoint an incepting Priest to 
 preach the Ordination Sermon : the appointment was 
 regarded as a compliment to the appointee being an 
 acknowledgment of his having passed a superior 
 examination when a Candidate the year before for 
 Deacon's Orders. In this particular instance, the 
 Preacher was indebted for the compliment to his 
 connection with the Bishop, and not to his own 
 merits. Either from utter inability to compose an 
 appropriate sermon, or from diffidence as to his ser- 
 mon (if he did compose one) being equal to the occa-
 
 296 SOME TIME IN IKELAND. 
 
 sion, at any rate, when the time came, no sermon 
 was ready. In his distress he had recourse to his 
 Aunt, who, like an indulgent aunt but injudicious 
 wife, relieved him from his difficulty by abstracting 
 one of her husband's sermons. It happened to be 
 the celebrated sermon on the Israelitish maid. Upon 
 the text being given out, the Bishop was observed by 
 his Examining Chaplain (who sate next him) to prick 
 up his ears and to bend forward to listen with very 
 unusual interest. At the end of the second or third 
 sentence the Bishop exclaimed, in a voice loud enough 
 to be heard by all within three yards of him, " Why, 
 bless my soul, if the young blackguard has not gone 
 and stolen my little maid ! " 
 
 The youthful Preacher, little thinking of the sensa- 
 tion he was creating in the Episcopal stall, proceeded 
 with his sermon, bungling, and blundering, and mis- 
 calling the words, and running one sentence into 
 another, when a second exclamation escaped from the 
 Bishop, much louder than the first, " By , the 
 brute is murdering my little maid." 
 
 I well remember Robert Daly taking up his resi- 
 dence at Waterford as Bishop of Cashel. He was the 
 last Bishop of Cashel while it was an integral part of 
 the " United Church of England and Ireland," and the 
 first Bishop of activity. 
 
 The Archbishopric of Cashel had been suppressed,
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 297 
 
 as was also that of Tuam ; and the Dioceses of Cashel, 
 Emly, Waterford, and Lismore were merged into one 
 Episcopate, of which the Episcopal Head was the 
 Bishop of Cashel, and the Episcopal residence was 
 Waterford as being the most central point. 
 
 Dr Daly, Bishop of Cashel, was not an ordinary 
 man. His appearance was not prepossessing : he had 
 a narrow head, angular features, long sharp nose, 
 sallow complexion, and his gait was ungainly. He 
 was a thorough -paced partisan, an eager controver- 
 sialist in the pulpit (which he was fond of occupying) 
 and out of it; and he was oftentimes not so choice in 
 the language he employed as he should have been, 
 when maintaining his own opinions or attacking those 
 of others. And yet, occasionally, he exhibited traits 
 of tenderness which could hardly be expected from 
 him as sometimes we see delicate flowers spring up 
 from an apparently uncongenial soil ; he has been 
 known to carry baskets of strawberries to sick people, 
 tears would come into his eyes on hearing some tale 
 of sad and real distress, and by his Will he be- 
 queathed a legacy to every Curate in his Diocese, 
 which he altered into an immediate gift. 
 
 The first time I saw him was at my Uncle's house, 
 when a little contretemps occurred. On his being 
 ushered into the drawing-room before dinner, the 
 butler, who was a Roman Catholic, instead of the
 
 298 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 announcement which he had been instructed to make 
 of " the Lord Bishop of Cashel," simply announced 
 him as " Dr Daly." My Uncle showed his annoyance, 
 and began to apologise to the Bishop, who was gene- 
 rous enough to say, that if the man could not con- 
 scientiously give him his spiritual title, he was right 
 in not doing so. 
 
 During dinner, he talked to the table, and he told 
 some stories which, I thought, he had better have 
 kept to himself. He said that he had once occasion 
 to consult the eminent physician Sir Philip Crampton, 
 and went by appointment to his house in Merrion 
 Square at nine o'clock. In the midst of the examina- 
 tion which the Doctor was making of him, he was 
 called out of the room ; the Bishop, seeing on the 
 desk a pile of one pound Bank notes and shillings, had 
 the curiosity to count them, in order to see how much 
 business the Doctor had done at that early hour, and 
 found that he had already had fourteen Patients. I 
 question whether any of our sex, with all our prover- 
 bial curiosity, would have done such a thing, and I 
 am quite sure that, if we had, we should never have 
 confessed it. 
 
 He said that he always made a point of engaging 
 in argument with Romish Priests whenever he had an 
 opportunity ; and he flattered himself that he was 
 regarded as a formidable antagonist, from the fact of
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLEEICAL. 299 
 
 an order having been issued by the Cardinal Arch- 
 bishop, that no Priest was to answer him on any reli- 
 gious question, but, however provoked, to maintain 
 strict silence. " Once," went on the Bishop, " I had 
 taken my place in the Mail Coach for Dublin, and 
 found that my three fellow-passengers were Romish 
 Priests. It was such a chance as I never had before, 
 and was not to be neglected. I began at once to 
 tackle them ; but not a word could I extract from any 
 one of the three, though I tried them over and over 
 again. At last I said to them, ' Gentlemen, I see you 
 have taken the vows of La Trappe, and I am sorry for 
 it, as I am sure I should have been a great gainer by 
 your conversation;' and then I took out my Bible, 
 and read aloud all those passages which militated 
 against Romish doctrines, as long as daylight lasted." 
 
 He was very severe on the Medical Profession, and 
 in a graphic manner related this anecdote : " At the 
 first visit which I paid to Sir Philip Crampton, among 
 other questions he asked was one, what I drank at 
 breakfast? 'Tea, Sir Philip,' I answered. 'The 
 worst thing in the world, my Lord,' he said, ' always 
 take Coffee.' For nearly a year I followed his direc- 
 tions, without any perceptible benefit. I went to 
 him again ; he asked me just the same questions as 
 before ; after his prescription was placed in my hand, 
 and my guinea in his, I was leaving the room when
 
 300 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 he hurried after me : ' My Lord, what do you drink 
 at breakfast?' 'Coffee, Sir Philip,' I said. 'The 
 worst thing in the world, my Lord/ said Sir Philip, 
 ' always drink Tea.' " 
 
 One day we were startled by the announcement 
 that the young wife of an elderly Clergyman, the 
 Rector of a Parish at a short distance from Waterford, 
 had eloped with the Village Doctor. My Uncle 
 was much pained, as the deserted husband was highly 
 respected by all his brethren ; and he started off at 
 once in order to consult with some of the Cathedral 
 Clergy, whether anything could be done. It was the 
 unanimous opinion, that if the husband could be 
 prevailed on to receive back the erring wife, and the 
 wife was willing to return in all penitence to her 
 husband, the affair might, at this early stage, be 
 hushed up, and much scandal as well as misery might 
 be avoided. The management of these delicate nego- 
 tiations was confided to my Uncle. After some per- 
 suasion he succeeded -with the husband. He then 
 posted after the fugitive wife, who had not gone very 
 far. Twenty-four hours had been quite sufficient to 
 reveal to her the terrible blunder she had made ; and 
 she was only too glad to accept at once my Uncle's 
 proposals. On the journey back he talked long and 
 earnestly to her of the injury she had done to Society 
 of the grievous wrong she had inflicted on an indul-
 
 ANECDOTES EPISCOPAL AND CLERICAL. 301 
 
 gent husband and of the fearful sin she had com- 
 mitted in the sight of God. By the time they 
 arrived at her forsaken home, he hoped that he had 
 brought her to such a proper state of remorse and 
 repentance, that he might confidently present her to 
 her husband. He opened the door of the library 
 where he was told he was ; he expected the penitent 
 wife to rush forward and cast herself at his feet in an 
 agony of tears ; instead of this, she skittishly tripped 
 across the room, and, holding out her hand in a 
 gracious way to her husband, said, " Henry, I forgive 
 you." 
 
 " They sometimes pardon who commit the wrong."
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 
 
 " Heaven take my soul, and England keep my bones." 
 
 K. John, Act IV. 
 
 14 Father Abbot, I am come hither to lay my bones among you." 
 
 Card. Wolsey. 
 
 I HAD read and heard of the sufferings produced by 
 sea-sickness, but like many other sufferings, whether 
 mental or bodily, they must be really experienced 
 before they can be realised. 
 
 The Steamers on the Waterford and Bristol Line 
 conveyed merchandise and live stock as well as pas- 
 sengers. The lower deck was given up to the pigs, 
 among which the Drovers had to be continually forc- 
 ing their way, dragging their ears open and pouring 
 water into them in order to preserve them from suffo- 
 cation. It was necessary also to watch them closely 
 and keep them upon their feet ; as, once down, they 
 would be trampled to death by their brethren. The 
 effluvium arising from this Piggery, which the wind 
 blew right in our faces as we sate on the upper 
 deck, swelled the category of odours common to all 
 Steamers. Horrible sounds proceeded from the hold
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 303 
 
 into which the horses had been lowered ; they suffer 
 quite as much as human beings during a rough 
 voyage. 
 
 Bad as it was on deck, it was much worse in the 
 cabin, into which we were at last driven by darkness, 
 rain, and wind. It was close and stifling, with an 
 atmosphere impregnated with foul smells compounded 
 of brandy, oil, paint, and tar. 
 
 Nature seeking relief in violent spasmodic action 
 and then relapsing into nauseous prostration, by alter- 
 nations, such was our painful and humiliating condi- 
 tion for the space of twenty-four hours. 
 
 The ladies' and the gentlemen's cabins were 
 divided from each other by the very thinnest wooden 
 partition. As I lay in my narrow berth, I wondered, 
 whenever intervals in my paroxysms gave me 
 liberty to think of anything at all, why, in the list 
 of penances imposed by the Church of Rome, a sea- 
 voyage, of longer or shorter duration proportioned to 
 the amount of the sins confessed, was never included. 
 We are familiar with the wearing of hair shirts, self- 
 flagellations, crawling on all-fours round holy wells 
 with an occasional sup of dust by the way, creeping 
 up the Scala Sauta on bare knees ; but we have never 
 yet heard of the imposition of a Marine penance. It 
 is possible that the idea may have dawned upon the 
 minds of those Pilgrims to Peray le Monial, who
 
 304 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 chose the longer voyage from Newhaven to Dieppe ; 
 they might have hoped, that a few hours of voluntary 
 submission to a salt-watery Purgatory here, would 
 win for them many years exemption from a fiery Pur- 
 gatory hereafter. 
 
 Some Quaker ladies occupied berths adjoining my 
 own. " How doth it fare with thee, Friend, this 
 morning ? Couldst thee sleep during the night for 
 the grunting of those pigs ? " said one. " Pigs," 
 answered the one spoken to, " Pigs ! why, sure it was 
 Friend Joseph snoring as usual." " Doth Friend 
 Joseph snore after that sort ? " returned the first 
 speaker, " then God help his poor wife." 
 
 How often during that night did I make the reso- 
 lution, that once again at Waterford (should I ever 
 return alive), nothing on earth should ever tempt me 
 to run the risk of a repetition of such accumulated 
 misery as I was then undergoing. And yet since then 
 (how much easier it is to make than to keep resolu- 
 tions), scarcely a year has come and gone without 
 my breaking the resolution made on that miserable 
 night ; fortunately, however, the pains and penalties 
 of later voyages have been greatly mitigated in con- 
 sequence of their shorter duration. There was one 
 exception, when I was tempted by the glassy smooth- 
 ness of the sea, the unclouded brilliancy of the sky, 
 and the absence of the very least breath of air, to take
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 305 
 
 a voyage from Nice to Genoa which the advertisement 
 announced would occupy barely six hours. I had 
 promised myself the greatest enjoyment in viewing 
 from the deck of the Steamer the loveliness of the 
 scenery of the Riviera. Scarcely had we emerged 
 from the tiny harbour, when the peculiar motion of 
 the vessel betrayed that under a smooth surface there 
 was a treacherous ground-swell, which converted the 
 six hours' voyage of anticipated delight into one of 
 double the length of unexpected misery. This effec- 
 tually cured me of trusting myself again to the faith- 
 less Mediterranean, and I performed the rest of my 
 journey to Southern Italy by Vettura or Railway. 
 
 Our stay in England was to extend to three 
 months. Clifton, Bath, Cheltenham, were to be 
 visited en route to Leamington. My Aunt had never 
 been in England since her -marriage ; previous to 
 which she had passed two winters in Bath in its 
 palmy days, and two seasons at Weymouth when 
 George III. and Queen Charlotte had not ceased to 
 visit that fashionable watering-place. Since then 
 Cheltenham sprang up into notoriety on the strength 
 of its saline springs, which were pronounced to be 
 serviceable to livers, and conducive therefore to the 
 prolongation of life. 
 
 These beautiful towns though designed and built 
 by English enterprise and skill, were not entirely 
 
 u
 
 306 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 .supported by English gold, as we soon found that a 
 large proportion of the occupiers of the best houses, 
 and of the fashionable ladies who frequented the 
 Assembly Rooms, thronged the Promenades, and 
 shopped, and drove about in handsome equipages were 
 Irish Absentees. My Aunt was severely eloquent 
 about the injustice of Ireland being drained of her 
 wealth and of the best blood of her people for the 
 aggrandisement of England ; she now saw with her 
 own eyes how the stronger was preying upon the 
 resources of the weaker, and she must admit that 
 O'Connell had some reason on his side for the 
 agitation he was so hotly carrying on for the Repeal 
 of the Union. 
 
 At Cheltenham we spent a few days with the Mac- 
 namara family, relations of my Aunt, consisting of 
 Father, Mother, and four grown-up Children. The 
 eldest daughter, though past her first bloom, was still 
 handsome. Upon her introduction, she had been 
 singled out by the Duke of Gloucester, with whom 
 she might be seen frequently walking in the Public 
 gardens ; she therefore became the fashion. Ad- 
 miration by Royalty raised high hopes in the Family ; 
 if one Duke admired, why might not another propose? 
 Titled flirtations ended with the season, untitled 
 flirtations she haughtily repelled ; and seasons, eight 
 in number, left her Miss Macnamara still, unattached
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 307 
 
 and unappropriated. This was a mortification, not 
 confined to the young lady herself, but shared by 
 both parents and brothers ; it served to point a sar- 
 casm whenever family jars arose. Barry, the eldest 
 son, two years younger than his sister, was unable on 
 his allowance to meet the expenses of a Cavalry 
 Regiment, and disdaining as heir to the family- 
 estate to enter the Line, was leading an idle life. 
 He hoped to prop up the family credit, and his own, 
 by marrying an English heiress ; and he had suc- 
 ceeded in winning the affection of, and in being 
 accepted by, Miss Adeline Kendrick. All went on 
 smoothly till the question of settlement was brought 
 on the carpet : then came enquiries, explanations, 
 consultations, which were going on at this very time ; 
 and the uncertainty and suspense as to the result 
 were making the young man irritable and even ill- 
 tempered. 
 
 " Loo," he said in one of his fits of ill humour, 
 " now that you have failed in landing a Duke, why 
 don't you angle for a wealthy Commoner ? " 
 
 Miss Loo was quite ready with her answer ; " Yes, 
 Barry, as it is absolutely necessary that money should 
 be brought into the Family by one of us, I must try 
 my luck as your venture does not promise to be suc- 
 cessful." 
 
 " Nannie," turning to his younger sister, " what do
 
 308 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 you think happened to me yesterday ? Colonel For- 
 rester is back from India, and has appeared at the 
 Club. ' Why, Barry,' he said, ' I have not seen you 
 since you were a boy ; you must be twenty-four now." 
 ' Not a bit of it, Colonel, I am only twenty-two.' 
 ' Come, Barry,' he said, ' that won't do ; you are 
 twenty-four if you are a day old ; I remember stand- 
 ing for you as your Godfather.' Well, Colonel, you 
 are right and you are wrong ; according to the parish 
 Register I am undoubtedly twenty-four ; but then 
 my sister, who is two years older than I am, sticks at 
 twenty-four, and refuses to move on, and so I am kept 
 at a stand-still.' " 
 
 The younger sister, who was the peace-maker of 
 the Family, stopped further altercation by asking him, 
 in one of her usual winning ways, to go and execute 
 some commissions for her. 
 
 His absence was a relief; and we soon occupied 
 ourselves in comparing notes as to our respective lives, 
 pursuits, and amusements. I soon found how tame 
 was life in Waterford, even with its Regiments, com- 
 pared with life in Cheltenham without a Red-coat. 
 
 " We have Red-coats as good as your's, and better 
 too," said Miss JVIacnamara the elder, " for we have 
 the hunting men with their establishments down for 
 the season, and they are always as ready for action in 
 the ball-room as in the field."
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 309 
 
 " And," chimed in Miss Macnamara the younger, 
 " there are Mr Close's attractive Exposition-receptions 
 at home, and his stirring Lectures in the Church." 
 
 " Yes," said the elder sister, " a little Religion is 
 not at all incompatible with a great deal of Fun." 
 
 " You astonish me," I remarked ; " I thought 
 people always belonged either to the Religious world 
 or to the Worldly world." 
 
 " Not here in Cheltenham, at any rate," said the 
 younger Sister ; " there are certainly some who take 
 their part either with the one or the other ; but there 
 are very many more who belong to both. If you go 
 with me to Evening Service at St Mary's to-morrow, 
 you will see pews crowded with ladies whose shawls 
 conceal low dresses beneath ; and as soon as the Service 
 is over, they will hurry off to the Assembly Rooms 
 and finish the evening with cards, conversation, or 
 dancing." 
 
 The Irish possess a happy power of adaptation to 
 the habits and customs of the people they sojourn 
 among. In Ireland, the Macnamaras held the posi- 
 tion of County magnates, living in a grand old Man- 
 sion with extensive demesne hunting the County 
 with their own pack and exercising hospitality on 
 such a lavish scale as to render Absenteeism an abso- 
 lute necessity. Yet, upon their removal to Chelten- 
 ham, where they occupied a hired house in a Square,
 
 310 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 jobbed carriage and horses for the Season, and kept 
 one hack for the Son, they took to their new life as 
 complacently and readily as if they had never moved 
 in any other sphere. 
 
 My Aunt was congratulating Mr and Mrs Macna- 
 mara upon exchanging the life at Ballyshan Castle, 
 which was miserably dull and violently rollicking by 
 turns, with the uniformly cheerful and sociable life at 
 Cheltenham. 
 
 " You do not seem to take into account," smiled 
 Mr Macnamara, " the loss of dignity which that 
 change havS brought us. We are no longer among the 
 heads of a great County, but are mingled up among 
 undistinguished gentry. Would you like to come 
 down from your grandeur as the lady of Canon 
 Haughton and become plain, simple Mrs Haughton ? " 
 
 My Aunt, not perceiving that Mr Macnamara was 
 speaking ironically, exclaimed energetically, " That I 
 would ; and I heartily wish I could prevail upon the 
 Canon to follow your example in making England his 
 home. There is one objection he could not get over 
 the English look down on the Irish, and seldom 
 miss an opportunity of claiming superiority over them. 
 At least I have been told that it is so ; you have 
 been here long enough to know whether it is true." 
 
 " Never in society," replied Mr Macnamara, 
 " unless when provoked by some of our pretentious
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 311 
 
 bragging countrymen. And even then it is done in 
 a quiet, though effective way. As when, for instance, 
 an Irishman boasts of his Country being the finest 
 country in the world, possessing the most charming 
 climate and the grandest scenery, the best hunting, 
 fishing, and shooting ; he is met with, ' O, indeed, 
 you surprise me ; but pray, tell me, if Ireland be such 
 as you describe, how is it that there are so many 
 Absentees ? ' When, however, it becomes a matter 
 of business between an Englishman and an Irishman, 
 then the national characteristic of the former comes out 
 strong ; caution in their dealing with us, and distrust 
 of our professions. Old Kendrick, whose daughter is 
 engaged to my son, brings his Solicitor to me, who 
 first inspects my Title-deeds, and then wrings out of 
 me all the charges upon the estate ; and, upon my 
 proposing that the girl's money should be handed 
 over to me, and I would charge the Estate with a sum 
 sufficient for the proper maintenance of the young 
 couple until my death, he coolly informs me that the 
 estate has already so many charges upon it that it 
 resembles a target so riddled with bullets, that there 
 was hardly space for another bullet mark." 
 
 What a highly cultivated country we traversed in 
 our journey from Cheltenham to Leamington ! fields 
 bounded by green hedges and covered with luxuriant 
 crops ripening for the harvest ; rich pasture-land,
 
 312 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 where herds of cattle were feeding ; avenues of fine 
 old trees leading up to stately mansions, here crown- 
 ing an eminence and displaying the whole length of 
 the facade, there only peeping out from a surrounding 
 of grand timber ; Church spires or towers, with snug 
 parsonage houses sheltering as it were beneath their 
 shade ; farm houses and homesteads, with stacks and 
 ricks the produce of last year, standing like so many 
 sentinels on guard. Beauty, wealth, industry, com- 
 fort, and security met my gaze as we sped along ; 
 however great might be the contrast between the 
 Cities and Towns of England and Ireland, it was not 
 greater than that between the rural and agricultural 
 features and conditions of the two countries. 
 
 I was constantly calling my Aunt's attention to the 
 picturesque beauty of the scenery so different to what 
 we had been accustomed to ; no stone walls, no 
 tumble-down farm buildings, no mud cabins, no wide 
 dreary wastes separating Seat from Seat, as in Ireland, 
 and making each seat to look like an Oasis in the 
 Desert. She looked out on the succession of pros- 
 pects with evident admiration, but with the jaundiced 
 eye of an Irish woman who could not be brought to 
 believe that England was not greatly indebted for its 
 prosperity to Irish Capital and Labour. 
 
 " What magnificent crops ! " I exclaimed. 
 
 " Very fine, indeed, Kathleen : but they would
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 313 
 
 have to stand till they dropped, if Irish labourers did 
 not come over and reap them. And what do you 
 think would become of those Hops, if Irish hands were 
 not forthcoming to pick them ? " 
 
 After Cheltenham which struck me as being almost 
 an Irish Colony, the visitors at Leamington looked 
 wholly and thoroughly English as well as of a more 
 aristocratic type. 
 
 Dr Jephson entered heartily into my Aunt's case, 
 and promised a favourable issue in due course. 
 Even from what I saw of his unfailing bonhommie, 
 his adaptiveness to the various peculiarities of his 
 patients, his intuitive discernment of their ailments, 
 and the unlimited obedience which he had the art of 
 enforcing to all his commands as to diet and exercise, 
 I could quite understand how his successes were 
 achieved and his great fame established. 
 
 The pleasant country round Leamington, and the 
 many objects of interest within easy reach such as 
 the grand feudal Warwick Castle with its Picture 
 treasures, Guy's Cliff which recals the Earl of War- 
 wick of Edward the Second's time and the execution 
 of the Favourite Gavestone, the ruins of that Castle 
 of Kenil worth into which Queen Elizabeth was 
 received in order to be feted and from which poor 
 Amy Robsart was forcibly carried away in order to be 
 murdered, and especially Stratford-on-Avon with the
 
 314 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 house in which Shakespeare was born and the Church 
 in which he was buried, rendered our stay one con- 
 tinued enjoyment. 
 
 We made more distant excursions ; that to Coventry 
 is strongly impressed on my mind. Standing on the 
 platform of the station waiting for the train which was 
 to take us back to Leamington, we were joined by an 
 ecclesiastical dignitary of foreign caste of features, 
 olive complexion, and portly figure, accompanied by a 
 younger man in clerical costume. We all entered the 
 same carriage, and as soon as we were seated I 
 exclaimed abruptly, and I fear rudely : 
 
 " You are a Roman Catholic bishop." 
 
 " And pray, my dear young lady, how did you find 
 out that ? " 
 
 " By the ring you wear on your finger. Bishop 
 Abraham the Roman Catholic Bishop of Waterford 
 was dining with my uncle, and he wore a ring like 
 yours. I asked him why he wore it, and he told me 
 it was his wedding-ring ; and then, remarking that I 
 was looking at him in blank astonishment, he ex- 
 plained that the ring was the symbol and pledge of 
 his being married to the Church." 
 
 " Allow me to introduce you to the Bishop of 
 Melipotamos," said the younger man, who was his 
 chaplain. 
 
 He was Nicholas Wiseman, afterwards Cardinal
 
 A REAL IRISH GEIEVANCE. 315 
 
 Archbishop of Westminster. We found him a delight- 
 ful companion. In the course of conversation Madame 
 Bonaparte Wyse's name was mentioned, and my Aunt 
 lamented that the steps that were then being taken 
 for the separation between her and her husband could 
 not be stopped. He lamented it equally, but did not 
 see how any other course could be adopted, intimating 
 that all the circumstances had been laid before him 
 for his advice to be given. 
 
 " Among Protestants," remarked my Aunt, " the 
 case would have been laid before lawyers, and pre- 
 pared by them for the Divorce Court." 
 
 " You forget, madam, the Catholic Church does not 
 allow of divorce." 
 
 " There must be exceptions, for the uncle of the 
 very lady in question obtained a divorce in order to 
 enable him to marry the Austrian Marie Louise." 
 
 " The law of the Church cannot be abrogated, 
 though it may be defied." 
 
 As years passed on I used to hear of Papal aggres- 
 sions in England, and of Bishop Wiseman's several 
 appointments, his death, his public funeral ; and at 
 each successive notice of him I recurred in memory 
 with great interest to my first and only meeting with 
 him. 
 
 I was spending the winter of 1868 in Rome. One 
 day in passing the Church of S. Tommaso degli
 
 316 SOME TIME IN IRELAND. 
 
 Inglesi, I was induced to enter it from being told by 
 the custode that that day being the anniversary of the 
 death of my countryman Cardinal Wiseman who had 
 once been head of the English College attached to the 
 Church, a commemorative service was being held. 
 There was an immense catafalque, of fourteen feet 
 high at least, in the centre aisle, with tall lighted 
 candles at the four .corners ; quantities of tapers were 
 burning on all sides ; the air was laden with the smell 
 of incense; and the choir was chanting a solemn dirge. 
 It was an impressive scene, but my mind soon 
 wandered from it, and I was once again in that rail- 
 way carriage on the way from Coventry to Leamington 
 when I had been so charmed with the playful wit and 
 the kindly wisdom of him in whose memory this 
 Service was performed. I was so absorbed in my own 
 thoughts and recollections as to be only half aware of 
 a long lighted taper being placed in my unresisting 
 hand ; and it was not till, either through absence or 
 awkwardness, I had set my veil on fire, that I dis- 
 covered I had been unconsciously assisting at the 
 posthumous funeral obsequies, and honouring " inani 
 munere " the memory of the man who was deservedly 
 as popular in London as in Rome, and among Protest- 
 ants almost as much as among Roman Catholics. 
 
 At length the term of our proposed absence was 
 expiring, and my Aunt began to make preparation for
 
 A REAL IRISH GRIEVANCE. 31 7 
 
 returning to Waterford in restored health, indeed, 
 but with a regret she did not conceal at leaving the 
 country where she had spent three eminently pleasant 
 and profitable months. England had, indeed, become 
 the land of her affection. At an early stage, even 
 while staying at Cheltenham, she had formed the 
 design, which she now revealed to me, of endeavouring 
 to persuade her husband to pass the rest of his days 
 in England. If he could not conscientiously put in a 
 deputy to fulfil the legal and obligatory duties of the 
 Prebend, then he might resign his stall ; and in 
 regard to his landed property, he might easily make 
 an annual visit to Ireland and personally inspect it 
 thus avoiding the charge she had been in the habit of 
 bringing against other landlords of leaving everything 
 to their agents. 
 
 " Kathleen," she once impressively added, " my 
 heart's fond wish and hope is, that you may marry an 
 Englishman." 
 
 " My dear Aunt, then I shall be the first of my 
 family to do so." 
 
 My Aunt lived to see her wish fulfilled, and my 
 Father and Mother to bless my union with an English- 
 man. And England has been my peaceful and happy 
 home for thirty years.
 
 TURNBULL AND SPEARS, PRINTERS.
 
 MAY, 1874. 
 
 A CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF 
 
 HENKY S. KING & Co/s PUBLICATIONS. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY i 
 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVEL . . . . 4 
 
 SCIENCE 6 
 
 ESSAYS, LECTURES, AND COLLECTED 
 
 PAPERS 10 
 
 MILITARY WORKS n 
 
 INDIA AND THE EAST .... 14 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, &C. 
 WORKS OF MR. TENNYSON- 
 POETRY 
 
 FICTION . .... 
 CORNHILL LIBRARY OF FICTION 
 THEOLOGICAL . 
 MISCELLANEOUS . 
 
 HISTORY AND BIOGRAPHY. 
 
 PAGE 
 . 16 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY AND OTHER MEMORIALS OF MRS. 
 GILBERT, FORMERLY ANN TAYLOR. By Josiah Gilbert, 
 
 Author of "The Titian and Caclore Country," &c. In 2 vols. Post 8vo. 
 With Steel Portraits, and several Wood Engravings. [Preparing. 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF DR. A. B. GRANVILLE, M.D., F.R.S., &c. 
 
 Edited, with a brief account of his concluding years, by his youngest 
 Daughter. 2 vols. Demy 8vo. With a Portrait. [Preparing. 
 
 SAMUEL LOVER, THE LIFE AND UNPUBLISHED WORKS 
 OF. By Bayle Bernard. In 2 vols. Post 8vo. With a Steel Portrait. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 
 A MEMOIR OF THE REV. DR. ROWLAND WILLIAMS, with 
 selections from his Note-books and Correspondence. Edited by Mrs. 
 Rowland Williams. With a Photographic Portrait. In 2 vols. 
 Large post 8vo. [Shortly. 
 
 POLITICAL WOMEN. By Sutherland Menzies. 2 vols. Post 8vo. 
 Price 245-. 
 
 "Has all the information of history, with 
 all the interest that attaches to biography." 
 Scotsman. 
 
 " A. graceful contribution to the lighter 
 record of history." English Churchman. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6 s * 12, Paternoster Row> London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVEL. 
 
 SOME TIME IN IRELAND; A Recollection, i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 
 \_Preparing. 
 
 WAYSIDE NOTES IN SCANDINAVIA. Being Notes of Travel in the 
 North of Europe. By Mark Antony Lower, M. A. i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 
 ON THE ROAD TO KHIVA. By David Ker, late Khivan Correspon- 
 dent of the Daily Telegraph. Illustrated with Photographs of the Country 
 and its Inhabitants, and a copy of the Official Map in use during the Cam- 
 paign, from the Survey of CAPTAIN 7 LEUSILIN. I vol. Post 8vo. \2s. 
 
 VIZCAYA ; or, Life in the land of the Carlists at the outbreak of the Insur- 
 rection, with some account of the Iron Mines and other characteristics 
 of the country. With a Map and 8 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. [Just ready. 
 
 ROUGH NOTES OF A VISIT TO BELGIUM, SEDAN, AND 
 PARIS, in September, 1870-71. By John Ashton. Crown 8vo, 
 bevelled boards. Price $s. 6d. 
 
 "The author does not attempt to deal 
 with military subjects, but writes sensibly 
 of what he saw in 1870-71." John Bull. 
 
 " Possesses a certain freshness from the 
 
 straightforward simplicity with which it is 
 written." Graphic. 
 
 " An interesting work by a highly in- 
 telligent observer." Standard. 
 
 THE ALPS OF ARABIA; or, Travels through Egypt, Sinai, Arabia, and 
 the Holy Land. By William Charles Maughan. i vol. Demy 8vo, 
 with Map. Price I2s. 
 
 " Very readable and instructive. . . . 
 A work far above the average of such 
 publications." John Bull. 
 
 and valuable." 
 
 " Deeply interesting 
 Edinburgh Rn'tew. 
 
 " He writes freshly and with competemt 
 knowledge." Standard. 
 
 THE MISHMEE HILLS : an Account of a Journey made in an Attempt 
 to Penetrate Thibet from Assam, to open New Routes for Commerce. 
 By T. T. Cooper, Author of "The Travels of a Pioneer of Commerce." 
 Demy 8vo. With Four Illustrations and Map. Price TOJ. 6d. 
 
 "The volume, which will be of great 
 use in India and among Indian merchants 
 here, contains a good deal of matter that 
 
 will interest ordinary readers. It is es- 
 pecially rich in sporting incidents." 
 
 Standard. 
 
 GOODMAN'S CUBA, THE PEARL OF THE ANTILLES. By 
 Walter Goodman. Crown 8vo. Price 7-f. 6d. 
 
 "A series of vivid and miscellaneous 
 sketches. We can recommend this whole 
 volume as very amusing reading." Pall 
 Mall Gazette. 
 
 " The whole book deserves the heartiest 
 commendation. . . Sparkling and amusing 
 from beginning to end." Spectator. 
 
 FIELD AND FOREST RAMBLES OF A NATURALIST IN 
 NEW BRUNSWICK. W'ith Notes and Observations on the Natural 
 History of Eastern Canada. By A. Leith Adams, M. A. In 8vo, cloth. 
 Illustrated. Price IAS. 
 
 "Both sportsmen and naturalists will 
 find this work replete with anecdote and 
 carefully-recorded observation, which will 
 entertain them." Nature. 
 
 " Will be found interesting fey those who 
 
 take a pleasure either in sport or natural 
 history. " A thentriun. 
 
 " To the naturalist the book will be most 
 valuable. . . To the general reader most 
 interesting." Evening Standard. 
 
 ROUND THE WORLD IN 1870. A Volume of Travels, with Maps. 
 By A. D. Carlisle, B.A., Trin. Coll., Camb. Demy 8vo. Price i6s. 
 " We can only commend, which we do very heartily, an eminently sensible and 
 readable book.' 1 British Quarterly Review. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; <5v 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King & Co., 
 
 VOYAGES AND TRAVEL continued. 
 
 TENT LIFE WITH ENGLISH GIPSIES IN NORWAY. By 
 Hubert Smith. In 8vo, cloth. Five full-page Engravings, and 31 
 smaller -Illustrations, with Map of the Country showing Routes. Second 
 Edition. Revised and Corrected. Price 2U. 
 
 " Written in a very lively style, and has 
 throughout a smack of dry humour and 
 satiric reflection which shows the writer to 
 be a keen obserrer of men and things. We 
 
 hope that many will read it and find in it 
 the same Amusement as ourselves." 
 Times. 
 
 FAYOUM ; OR, ARTISTS IN EGYPT. A Tour with M. Gerome and others. 
 By J. Lenoir. Crown 8vo, cloth. Illustrated. Price "js. 6d. 
 
 "A pleasantly written and very readable 
 book." Examiner. 
 
 " The book is very amusing. . . . Who- 
 
 ever may take it up will find he has with 
 him a bright and pleasant companion." 
 Spectator. 
 
 SPITZBERGEN THE GATEWAYJTO THE POLYNIA; OR, A 
 VOYAGE TO SPITZBERGEX. By Captain John C. Wells, R.N. 
 In 8vo, cloth. Profusely Illustrated. Price 2 is. 
 
 "A charming book, remarkably well 
 written and well illustrated." Standard. 
 " Straightforward and clear in style, 
 
 securing our confidence by its unaffected 
 simplicity and good sense." Saturday 
 Review. 
 
 AN AUTUMN TOUR IN THE UNITED STATES AND 
 CANADA. By Lieut.-Col. J. G. Medley. Crown 8vo. Price $s. 
 
 " Colonel Medley's little volume is a 
 pleasantly written account of a two-months' 
 visit to America." Hour. 
 
 " May be recommended as manly, sen- 
 sible, and pleasantly written." Globe. 
 
 THE NILE WITHOUT A DRAGOMAN. By Frederic Edea. 
 Second Edition. In I vol. Crown 8vo, cloth. Price "js. 6d. 
 
 " Should any of our readers care to 
 imitate Mr. Eden's example, and wish to 
 see things with their own eyes, and shift 
 for themselves, next winter in Upper Egypt, 
 
 they will find this book a very agreeable 
 guide." Times. 
 
 " It is a book to read during an autumn 
 holiday." Spectator. 
 
 IRELAND IN 1872. A Tour of Observation, with Remarks on Irish Public 
 Questions. By Dr. James Macaulay. Crown 8vo. Price "js. 6d. 
 
 " A careful and instructive book. Full 
 of facts, full of information, and full of 
 interest." Literary Churchman. 
 
 " We have rarely met a book on Ireland 
 
 which for impartiality of criticism and 
 general accuracy of information could be 
 so well recommended to the fair-minded 
 Irish reader." Evening Standard. 
 
 OVER THE DOVREFJELDS. By J. S. Shepard, Author of "A 
 Ramble through Norway," &c. Crown 8vo. Illustrated. Price AS. 6d. 
 
 "We have read many books of Nor- 
 wegian travel, but . . . we have seen 
 none so pleasantly narrative in its style, 
 and so varied in its subject." Spectator. 
 
 " As interesting a little volume as could 
 
 be written on the subject. So interesting 
 and shortly written that it will commend 
 itself to all intending tourists." Exa- 
 miner. 
 
 A WINTER IN MOROCCO. By Amelia Perrier. Large crown 8vo. 
 Illustrated. Price IQJ-. 6d. 
 
 "Well worth reading, and contains 
 several excellent illustrations." Hour. 
 
 " Miss Perrier is a very amusing writer. 
 She has a good deal of humour, sees the 
 
 oddity and quaintness of Oriental life with 
 a quick observant eye, and evidently turned 
 her opportunities of sarcastic examination 
 to account." Daily News. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6-12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 
 SCIENCE. 
 
 THE QUESTIONS OF AURAL SURGERY. By James Hinton, 
 
 Aural Surgeon to Guy's Hospital. Post Svo. Price 12s. 6d. 
 
 AN ATLAS OF DISEASES OF THE MEMBRANA TYMPANI. 
 With Descriptive Text. By James Hinton, Aural Surgeon to Guy's 
 Hospital. Post Svo. Price 6 6s. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY FOR PRACTICAL USE. By various Writers. Edited 
 by James Hinton. 2 vols. Crown Svo. With 50 Illustrations, izs. 6d. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OF MENTAL PHYSIOLOGY. With their 
 Applications to the Training and Discipline of the Mind, and the Study of 
 its Morbid Conditions. By W. B. Carpenter, LL.D., M.D., 
 F.R.S., &c. Svo. Illustrated. Price 12s. 
 
 SENSATION AND INTUITION. By James Sully, r vol. Post Svo. 
 
 \_Nearly ready. 
 
 THE EXPANSE OF HE~AVEN. A Series of Essays on the Wonders of 
 the Firmament. By B.. A. Proctor, B.A. Second Edition. With 
 a Frontispiece. Small crown Svo. Price 6s. 
 
 " A very charming work ; cannot fail to 
 lift the reader's mind up ' through nature's 
 work to nature's God.'" Standard, 
 
 " Full of thought, readable, and popular." 
 Brighton Gazette. 
 
 STUDIES OF BLAST FURNACE PHENOMENA. By M. L. 
 Gruner. Translated by L. D. B. Gordon, F.R.S.E., F.G.S., &c. 
 
 Demy Svo. Price "js. 6d. 
 
 " The whole subject is dealt with very 
 copiously and clearly in all its parts, and 
 can scarcely fail of appreciation at the 
 
 hands of practical men, for whose use it is 
 designed." Post. 
 
 A LEGAL HANDBOOK FOR ARCHITECTS. By Edward 
 Jenkins and John Raymond, Esqrs., Barristers-at-Law. In i vol. 
 Price 6s. 
 
 " Architects, builders, and especially the 
 building public will find the volume very 
 useful. " Freeman. 
 
 " We can confidently recommend this 
 book to all engaged in the building 
 trades." Edinburgh Daily Revievj. 
 
 CONTEMPORARY ENGLISH PSYCHOLOGY. From the French of 
 Professor Th. Ribot. Large post Svo. Price 9-r. An Analysis of 
 the Views and Opinions of the following Metaphysicians, as expressed in 
 their writings : 
 
 JAMES MILL, A. BAIN, JOHN STUART MILL, GEORGE H. LEWES, HERBERT 
 SPENCER, SAMUEL BAILEY. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF CREATION, a Popular Account of the Develop- 
 ment of the Earth and its Inhabitants, according to the theories of Kant, 
 Laplace, Lamarck, and Darwin. By Professor Ernst Hseckel, of the 
 University of Jena. With Coloured Plates and Genealogical Trees of the 
 various groups of both plants and animals. 2 vols. Post Svo. [Preparing, 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6" 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works PublisJied by Henry S. King 6" Co., 
 
 SCIENCE continued. 
 A New Edition. 
 
 CHANGE OF AIR AND SCENE. A Physician's Hints about Doctors, 
 Patients, Hygiene, and Society ; with Notes of Excursions for health in the 
 Pyrenees, and amongst the Watering-places of F ranee (Inland and Sea- 
 ward), Switzerland, Corsica, and the Mediterranean. By Dr. Alphonse 
 Donne. Large post Svo. Price 9-c. 
 
 "A very readable and serviceable book. 
 . . . The real value of it is to be found in 
 the accurate and minute information given 
 with regard to a large number of places 
 which have gained a reputation on the 
 
 continent for their mineral waters." Pall 
 Mall Gazette. 
 
 " A singularly pleasant and chatty as 
 well as instructive book about health/' 
 Guardian. 
 
 MISS YOUMANS' FIRST BOOK OF BOTANY. Designed to 
 cultivate the observing powers of Children. From the Author's latest 
 Stereotyped Edition. New and Enlarged Edition, with 300 Engravings. 
 Crown Svo. Price 5.?. 
 
 " It is but rarely that a school-book ap- 
 pears which is at once so novel in plan, so 
 successful in execution, and so suited to the 
 general want, as to command universal and 
 unqualified approbation, but such has been 
 
 the case with Miss Youmans' First Book 
 of Botany. ... It has been everywhere 
 welcomed as a timely and invaluable con- 
 tribution to the improvement of primary 
 education." Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 AN ARABIC AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY OF THE KORAN. 
 By Major J. Penrice, B.A. 410. Price zis. 
 
 MODERN GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. 
 
 Crown Svo. Price ^. 
 
 By T. G. Jackson. 
 
 "This thoughtful little book is worthy 
 of the perusal of all interested in art or 
 architecture." Standard. 
 
 " The reader will find some of the most 
 
 important doctrines of eminent art teachers 
 practically applied in this little book, 
 which is well written and popular in 
 style." Manctiester Examitier. 
 
 A TREATISE ON RELAPSING FEVER. 
 
 Assistant- Surgeon, Bengal Army. Small post Svo. 
 
 By B. T. Lyons, 
 
 Price is. 6d. 
 
 " A practical work, thoroughly supported in its views by a series of remarkable 
 cases. " Standard. 
 
 FOUR WORKS BY DR. EDWARD SMITH. 
 
 I. HEALTH AND DISEASE, as influenced by 
 
 the Daily, Seasonal, and other Cyclical 
 Changes in the Human System. A New 
 Edition. Price js. 6ff. 
 
 II. FOODS. Second Edition. Profusely 
 Illustrated. Price 5*. 
 
 III. PRACTICAL DIETARY FOR FAMILIES, 
 SCHOOLS, AND THE LABOURING CLASSES. 
 A New Edition. Price 3^. 6ti. 
 
 IV. CONSUMPTION IN ITS EARLY AND RE- 
 MEDIABLE STAGES. A New Edition. 
 Price }$. 6d. 
 
 CHOLERA : HOW .TO AVOID AND TREAT IT. Popular and 
 Practical Notes by Henry Blanc, M.D. Crown Svo. Price 4^. 6d. 
 
 " A very practical manual, based on ex- I excellent hints on a most dangerous dis- 
 perience and careful observation, full of | ease." Standard. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6* 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 8 Works Published by Henry S. King & Co., 
 
 S c I EN c E continued. 
 
 THE INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES. 
 
 Fourth Edition. 
 
 I. THE FORMS OF WATER IN RAIN AND RIVERS, ICE 
 AND GLACIERS. By J. Tyndall, LL.D., F.R.S. With 26 
 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. Price $s. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 II. PHYSICS AND POLITICS ; OR, THOUGHTS ON THE APPLICATION 
 OF THE PRINCIPLES OF " NATURAL SELECTION " AND " INHERITANCE " 
 TO POLITICAL SOCIETY. By Walter Bagehot. Crown 8vo. Price 4^. 
 
 Third Edition. 
 
 III. FOODS. By Dr. Edward Smith. Profusely Illustrated. Price $s. 
 
 Third Edition. 
 
 IV. MIND AND BODY: THE THEORIES OF THEIR RELATIONS. By 
 Alexander Bain, LL.D., Professor of Logic at the University of 
 Aberdeen. Four Illustrations. Price 4^. 
 
 Third Edition. 
 
 V. THE STUDY OF SOCIOLOGY. By Herbert Spencer. 
 Crown 8vo. Price $s. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 VI. ON THE CONSERVATION OF ENERGY. By Professor 
 Balfour Stewart. Fourteen Engravings. Price 5^. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 VII. ANIMAL LOCOMOTION ; or, Walking, Swimming, and Flying. 
 By Dr. J. B. Pettigrew, M.D., F.R.S. 1 19 Illustrations. Price 5^. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 VIII. RESPONSIBILITY IN MENTAL DISEASE. By Dr. 
 Henry Maudsley. Price 5.?. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 IX. THE NEW CHEMISTRY. By Professor Josiah P. 
 Cooke, of the Harvard University. Illustrated. Price 5-r. 
 
 X. THE SCIENCE OF LAW. By Professor Sheldon Amos. 
 
 \Just ready. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; < 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King &> Co., 
 
 THE INTERNATIONAL SCIENTIFIC SERIES continued. 
 
 FORTHCOMING VOLUMES. 
 
 Prof. E. J. MAREY. 
 
 The Animal Frame. [/ the Press. 
 
 Prof. OSCAR SCHMIDT (Strasburg Univ.). 
 The Theory of Descent and Darwinism. 
 
 [/ the Press. 
 
 Prof. VOGEL (Polytechnic Acad. of Berlin). 
 The Chemical Effects of Light. 
 
 [/ the Press. 
 
 Prof. LONMEL (University of Erlangen). 
 Optics. [/ the Press. 
 
 ( Rev. M. J. BERKELEY, M.A., F.L.S., 
 \ andM. COOKE, M.A., LL.D. 
 
 Fungi ; their Nature, Influences, and Uses. 
 
 Prof. W. KINGDOM CLIFFORD, M.A. 
 The First Principles of the Exact Sciences 
 explained to the non-mathematical. 
 
 Prof. 0?. H. HUXLEY, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 Bodily Motion and Consciousness. 
 
 Dr. W. B. CARPENTER, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 The Physical Geography of the Sea. 
 
 Prof. WILLIAM ODLING, F.R.S. 
 
 The Old Chemistry viewed from the new 
 Standpoint. 
 
 W. LAUDER LINDSAY, M.D., F.R.S.E. 
 Mind in the Lower Animals. 
 
 Sir JOHN LUBBOCK, Bart., F.R.S. 
 The Antiquity of Man. 
 
 Prof. W. T. THISELTON DYER, B.A., 
 
 B.SC. 
 Form and Habit in Flowering Plants. 
 
 Mr. J. N. LOCKYER, F.R.S. 
 Spectrum Analysis. 
 
 Prof. MICHAEL FOSTER, M.D. 
 Protoplasm and the Cell Theory. 
 
 Prof. W. STANLEY JEVONS. 
 
 Money : and the Mechanism of Exchange. 
 
 Dr. H. CHARLTON BASTIAN, M.D., 
 
 F.R.S. 
 The Brain as an Organ of Mind. 
 
 Prof. A. C. RAMSAY, LL.D., F.R.S. 
 
 Earth Sculpture : Hills, Valleys, Moun- 
 tains, Plains, Rivers, Lakes ; how they 
 were Produced, and how they have been 
 Destroyed. 
 
 Prof. RUDOLPH VIRCHOW (Berlin Univ.) 
 Morbid Physiological Action. 
 
 Prof.- CLAUDE BERNARD. 
 
 Physical and Metaphysical Phenomena of 
 Life. 
 
 Prof. H. SAINTE-CLAIRE DEVILLE. 
 An Introduction to General Chemistry. 
 
 Prof. WURTZ. ^ 
 
 Atoms and the Atomic Theory. 
 
 Prof. DE QUATREFAGES. 
 The Negro Races. 
 
 Prof. LACAZE-DUTHIERS. 
 Zaology since Cuvier. 
 
 Prof. BERTHELOT. 
 Chemical Synthesis. 
 
 Prof. J. ROSENTHAL. 
 
 General Physiology of Muscles and Nerves. 
 
 Prof. JAMES D. DANA, M.A., LL.D. 
 On Cephalization ; or, Head-Characters in 
 the Gradation and Progress of Life. 
 
 Prof. S. W. JOHNSON, M.A. 
 On the Nutrition of Plants. 
 
 Prof. AUSTIN FLINT, Jr. M.D. 
 
 The Nervous System and its Relation to 
 the Bodily Functions. 
 
 Prof. W. D. WHITNEY. 
 Modern Linguistic Science. 
 
 Prof. BERNSTEIN (University of Halle). 
 Physiology of the Senses. 
 
 Prof. FERDINAND COHN(BreslauTJniv.). 
 Thallophytes (Algae, Lichens, Fungi). 
 
 Prof. HERMANN (University of Zurich). 
 Respiration. 
 
 Prof. LEUCKART (University of Leipsic). 
 Outlines of Animal Organization. 
 
 Prof. LIEBREICH (University of Berlin). 
 Outlines of Toxicology. 
 
 Prof. KUNDT (University of Strasburg) . 
 On Sound. 
 
 Prof. REES (University of Erlangen). 
 On Parasitic Plants. 
 
 Prof. STEINTHAL (University of Berlin> 
 Outlines of the Science of Language. 
 
 65, Corn/nil; 6- 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 
 ESS A YS, LECTURES, AND COLLECTED PAPERS. 
 
 IN STRANGE COMPANY; or, The Note Book of a Roving Correspondent. 
 By James Greenwood, "The Amateur Casual." Second Edition. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 "' A bright, lively book." Standard. 
 " Has all the interest of romance." 
 Queen. 
 
 " Some of the papers remind us of 
 Charles Lamb on beggars and chimney 
 sweeps. " Eclw. 
 
 MASTER-SPIRITS. By Robert Buchanan. Post 8vo. ios. 
 
 " Good Books are the precious life-blood of Master-Spirits." Milton. 
 
 " Full of fresh and vigorous writing, such 
 as can only be produced by a man of keen 
 and independent intellect." Saturday Re- 
 view. 
 
 " A very pleasant and readable book." 
 Examiner. 
 
 " Written with a beauty of language and 
 a spirit of vigorous enthusiasm rare even in 
 our best living word -painters." Standard. 
 
 " Mr. Buchanan is a writer whose books 
 the critics may always open with satisfac- 
 tion . . . both manly and artistic." Hour. 
 
 THEOLOGY IN THE ENGLISH POETS; COWPER, COLERIDGE, 
 WORDSWORTH, and BURNS. Being Lectures delivered by the Rev. 
 Stopford A. Brooke, Chaplain in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen. 
 Crown Svo. 9-r. 
 
 SHORT LECTURES ON THE LAND LAWS. Delivered before the 
 Working Men's College. By T. Lean "Wilkinson. Crown Svo, 
 limp cloth. 2s. 
 
 "A very handy and intelligible epitome of the general principles of existing land 
 laws. "Standard. 
 
 AN 
 
 ESSAY ON THE CULTURE OF THE OBSERVING 
 POWERS OF CHILDREN, especially in connection with the Study 
 of Botany. By Eliza A. Youmans. Edited, with Notes and a 
 Supplement, by Joseph Payne, F.C.P., Author of "Lectures on the 
 Science and Art of Education," &c. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 "This study, accordingto her just notions 
 on the subject, is to be fundamentally 
 based on the exercise of the pupil's own 
 powers of observation. He is to see and 
 
 examine the properties of plants and 
 flowers at first hand, not merely to be 
 informed of what others have seen and 
 examined." Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 THE GENIUS OF CHRISTIANITY UNVEILED. Being Essays 
 by William Godwin, Author of " Political Justice," &c. Never before 
 published. I vol. Crown Svo. "js. 6d. 
 
 " Few have thought more clearly and 
 directly than William Godwin, or expressed 
 their reflections with more simplicity and 
 unreserve." Examiner. 
 
 "The deliberate thoughts of Godwin 
 deserve to be put before the world for 
 reading and consideration." Atftenceum. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6* 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King dv Co., 
 
 ii 
 
 MILITARY WORKS. 
 
 RUSSIA'S ADVANCE EASTWARD; Translated from the German of 
 LIEUT. STUMM. By lit. C. E. H. Vincent, i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 With a Map. 
 
 THE VOLUNTEER, THE MILITIAMAN, AND THE 
 REGULAR SOLDIER; a Conservative View of the Armies of 
 England, Past, Present, and Future, as Seen in January, 1874. By 
 A Public School Boy. i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 
 THE OPERATIONS OF THE FIRST ARMY, UNDER STEIN- 
 METZ. By Major von Schell. Translated by Captain E. 0. 
 
 Hollist. Demy Svo. Uniform with the other volumes in the Series. 
 Price ioj. 6d. 
 
 THE OPERATIONS OF THE FIRST ARMY UNDER GEN. 
 VON GOEBEN. By Major von Schell. Translated by Col. C. 
 H. von Wright. Four Maps. Demy Svo. Price qs. 
 
 THE OPERATIONS OF THE FIRST ARMY IN NORTHERN 
 FRANCE AGAINST FAIDHERBE. By Colonel Count Her- 
 mann von Wartensleben, Chief of the Staff of the First Army. 
 Translated by Colonel C. H. von "Wright. In demy Svo. Uniform 
 with the above. Price 9^. 
 
 " Very clear, simple, yet eminently in- 
 structive, is this history. It is not over- 
 laden with useless details, is written' in 
 good taste, and possesses the inestimable 
 
 value of being in great measure the record 
 of operations actually witnessed by the 
 author, supplemented by official docu- 
 ments." A theiuzum. 
 
 THE GERMAN ARTILLERY IN THE BATTLES NEAR METZ. 
 Based on the official reports of the German Artillery. By Captain 
 Hoffbauer, Instructor in the German Artillery and Engineer School. 
 Translated by Capt. E. O. Hollist. [Preparing. 
 
 THE OPERATIONS OF THE BAVARIAN ARMY CORPS. By 
 Captain Hugo Helvig. Translated by Captain G. S. Schwabe. 
 
 With 5 large Maps. Demy Svo. In 2 vols. Price 24^. Uniform with 
 the other Books in the Series. 
 
 AUSTRIAN CAVALRY EXERCISE. From an Abridged Edition 
 compiled by CAPTAIN ILLIA WOINOVITS, of the General Staff, on the 
 Tactical Regulations of the Austrian Army, and prefaced by a General 
 Sketch of the Organisation, c., of the Country. Translated by Captain 
 W. S. Cooke. Crown Svo, cloth. Price 7.?. 
 
 History of the Organisation, Equipment, and War Services of 
 
 THE REGIMENT OF BENGAL ARTILLERY. Compiled from 
 Published Official and other Records, and various private sources, by 
 Major Francis W. Stubbs, Royal (late Bengal) Artillery. Vol. I. 
 will contain WAR SERVICES. The Second Volume will be published 
 separately, and will contain the HISTORY OF THE ORGANISATION AND 
 EQUIPMENT OF THE REGIMENT. In 2 vols. Svo. With Maps and 
 Plans. [Preparing. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6" 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 12 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. 
 
 Co., 
 
 MILITARY WORKS continued. 
 
 VICTORIES AND DEFEATS. An Attempt to explain the Causes which 
 have led to them. An Officer's Manual. By Col. R. P. Anderson. 
 Demy 8vo. Price 14^. 
 
 " The present book proves that he is a 
 diligent student of military history, his 
 illustrations ranging over a wide field, and 
 including ancient and modern Indian and 
 European warfare." Standard. 
 
 " The young officer should have it al- 
 
 THE FRONTAL ATTACK OF INFANTRY. By Capt. Laymann, 
 Instructor of Tactics at the Military College, Xeisse. Translated by 
 Colonel Edward Newdigate. Crown Svo, limp cloth. Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 ways at hand to open anywhere and read 
 a bit, and we warrant him that let that 
 bit be ever so small it will give him 
 material for an hour's thinking." United 
 Service Gazette. 
 
 "An exceedingly useful kind of book. 
 A valuable acquisition to the military 
 student's library. It recounts, in the first 
 place, the opinions and tactical formations 
 which regulated the German army during 
 the early battles of the late war ; explains 
 
 how these were modified in the course c/f 
 the campaign by the terrible and unantici- 
 pated effect of the fire ; and how, ac- 
 cordingly, troops should be trained to attack 
 in future wars." A'avxt and Military 
 Gazette. 
 
 ELEMENTARY MILITARY GEOGRAPHY, RECONNOITRING, 
 AND SKETCHING. Compiled for Non-Commissioned Officers and 
 Soldiers of all Arms. By Lieut. C. E. H. Vincent, Royal Welsh 
 Fusiliers. Small crown Svo. Price 2j. 6</. 
 
 " This manual takes into view the neces- 
 sity of every soldier knowing how to read 
 a military map, in order to know to what 
 points in an enemy's country to direct his 
 attention ; and provides for this necessity 
 
 by giving, in terse and sensible language, 
 definitions of varieties of ground and the ad- 
 vantages they present in warfare, together 
 with a number of useful hints in military 
 sketching." Naval and Military Gazette. 
 
 THREE WORKS BY LIEUT.-COL. THE HON. A. ANSON, 
 V.C., M.P. 
 
 ARMY RESF.RVES AND MTUTTA REFORMS. 
 
 THE ABOLITION OF PURCHASE AND THE 
 ARMY REGULATION BILL OF 1871. Crown 
 Svo. Price One Shilling. 
 
 Crown Svo. Sewed. Price One Shilling. 
 THE STOUV OF THE SUPERSESSIONS. Crown 
 Svo. Price Sixpence. 
 
 STUDIES IN THE NEW INFANTRY TACTICS. Parts I. & II. 
 By Major W. von Schereff. Translated from the German by Col. 
 Lumley Graham. Price 7-r. 6J. 
 
 " The subject of the respective advan- 
 tages of attack and defence, and of the 
 methods in which each form of battle 
 should be carried out under the fire of 
 modern arms, is exhaustively and admir- 
 
 Second Edition. Revised and Corrected. 
 
 TACTICAL DEDUCTIONS FROM THE WAR OF 187071. By 
 Captain A. von Boguslawski. Translated by Colonel Lumley 
 Graham, late iSth (Royal Irish) Regiment. Demy Svo. Uniform with 
 the above. Price ~s. 
 
 ably treated ; indeed, we cannot but con- 
 sider it to be decidedly superior to any 
 work which has hitherto appeared in Eng- 
 lish upon this all-important subject." 
 Standard. 
 
 " We must, without delay, impress 
 brain and forethought into the British 
 Service ; and we cannot commence the 
 good work too soon, or better, than by 
 placing the two books {' The Operations of 
 
 the German Armies' and 'Tactical Deduc- 
 tions') we have here criticised, in every 
 military library, and introducing them a 
 class-books in every tactical school." 
 United Sconce Gazette. 
 
 THE OPERATIONS OF THE SOUTH ARMY IN JANUARY 
 AND FEBRUARY, 1871. Compiled from the Official \Var Docu- 
 ments of the Head-quarters of the Southern Army. By Count Hermann 
 von Wartensleben, Colonel in the Prussian General Staff. Translated 
 by Colonel C. H. von Wright. Demy Svo, with Maps. Uniform 
 
 with the above. Price 6j-. 
 
 35, Cornhill ; <5> 12, Paternoster Ron', London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6- Co., 
 
 Mi LITARY WORKS continued. 
 
 THE ARMY OF THE NORTH-GERMAN CONFEDERATION. 
 
 A Brief Description of its Organisation, of the different Branches of the 
 Service and their "Role" in War, of its Mode of Fighting, &c. By a 
 Prussian General. Translated from the German by Col. Edward 
 Newdigate. Demy Svo. Price 5.1-. 
 
 " The work is quite essential to the full 
 rise of the other volumes of the ' German 
 Military Series,' which Messrs. King are 
 now producing in handsome uniform style." 
 United Service Magazine. 
 
 " Every page of the book deserves at- 
 
 tentive study .... The information given 
 on mobilisation, garrison troops, keeping 
 up establishment during war, and on the 
 employment of the different branches of 
 the service, is of great value." Standard. 
 
 THE OPERATIONS OF THE GERMAN ARMIES IN FRANCE, 
 FROM SEDAN TO THE END OF THE WAR OF 1870-71. 
 With Large Official Map. From the Journals of the Head-quarters Staff, 
 by Major Win. Bluine. Translated by E. M. Jones, Major aoth 
 Foot, late Professor of Military History, Sandhurst. Demy Svo. Price gs. 
 
 " The book is of absolute necessity to the 
 military student. . . . The work is one 
 of high merit." United Service Gazette. 
 
 " The work of Major von Blume in its 
 English dress forms the most valuable 
 addition to our stock of works upon 
 
 the war that our press has put forth. 
 Our space forbids our doing more than 
 commending it earnestly as the most au- 
 thentic and instructive narrative of the 
 second section of the war that has yet 
 appeared." Saturday Review. 
 
 HASTY INTRENCHMENTS. By Colonel A. Brialmont. Trans- 
 lated by Lieutenant Charles A. Empson, B.A. Demy Svo. Nine 
 Plates. Price 6s. 
 
 "A valuable contribution to military 
 literature." A thenatttn. 
 
 " In seven short chapters it gives plain 
 directions for forming shelter - trenches, 
 with the best method of carrying the neces- 
 sary tools, and it offers practical illustrations 
 of the use of hasty intrenchments on the field 
 of battle." United Service Magazine. 
 
 " It supplies that which our own text- 
 books give but imperfectly, viz., hints as 
 to how a position can best be strengthened 
 by means ... of such extemporised in- 
 trenchments and batteries as can be thrown 
 up by infantry in the space of four or five 
 hours . . . deserves to become a standard 
 military work." Standard. 
 
 STUDIES IN LEADING TROOPS. By Colonel von Verdy Du 
 Vernois. An authorised and accurate Translation by Lieutenant 
 H. J. T. Hildyard, 7ist Foot. Parts I. and II. Demy Svo. Price js. 
 
 ** General BEAUCHAMP WALKER says 
 of this work : " I recommend the first 
 two numbers of Colonel von Verdy's 
 'Studies' to the attentive perusal of my 
 brother officers. They supply a want 
 which I have often felt during my service 
 in this country, namely, a minuter tactical 
 detail of the minor operations of war 
 than any but the most observant and for- 
 
 tunately-placed staff-officer is in a position 
 to give. I have read and re-read them 
 very carefully, I hope with profit, certainly 
 with great interest, and believe that prac- 
 tice, in the sense of these ' Studies,' would 
 be a valuable preparation for manoeuvres 
 on a more extended scale." Beilin, June, 
 1872. 
 
 CAVALRY FIELD DUTY. By Major-General von Mirus. Trans- 
 lated by Captain Frank S. Russell, I4th (King's) Hussars. Crown 
 Svo, limp cloth. Price 7^. 6d. 
 
 DISCIPLINE AND DRILL. Four Lectures delivered to the London 
 Scottish Rifle Volunteers. By Captain S. Flood Page. A New and 
 Cheaper Edition. Price u. 
 
 " The very useful and interesting work." 
 Volunteer Service Gaze tie. 
 
 " An admirable collection of hctures." 
 Times. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6* 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 14 Works Published by Henry S. King cr Co., 
 
 INDIA AND THE EAST. 
 
 THE THREATENED FAMINE IN BENGAL; How IT MAY BE 
 MET, AND THE RECURRENCE OF FAMINES IN INDIA PREVENTED. 
 Being No. I of " Occasional Notes on Indian Affairs." By Sir H. 
 Bartle E. Frere, G.C.B., G.C.S.I., &c. &c. Crown Svo. With 
 3 Maps. Price 55. 
 
 THE ORIENTAL SPORTING MAGAZINE. A Reprint of the first 
 5 Volumes, in 2 Volumes, demy Svo. Price 2&s. 
 
 " Lovers of sport will find ample amuse- 
 ment in the varied contents of these two 
 volumes. " A lien's Indian Mail. 
 
 " Full of interest for the sportsman and 
 naturalist. Full of thrilling adventures of 
 sportsmen who have attacked the fiercest 
 and most gigantic specimens of the animal 
 
 world in their native jungle. It is seldom 
 we get so many exciting incidents in a 
 similar amount of space . . . Well suited to 
 the libraries of country gentlemen and all 
 those who are interested in sporting mat- 
 ters." Civil Service Gazette. 
 
 THE EUROPEAN IN INDIA. A Hand-book of Practical Information 
 for those proceeding to, or residing in, the East Indies, relating to Outfits, 
 Routes, Time for Departure, Indian Climate, &c. By Edmund C. P. 
 Hull. With a MEDICAL GUIDE FOR ANGLO-INDIANS. Being a Com- 
 pendium of Advice to Europeans in India, relating to the Preservation and 
 Regulation of Health. By B. S. Mair, M.D., F.R.C.S.E., late 
 Deputy Coroner of Madras. In I voL Post Svo. Price 6s. 
 
 "Full of all sorts of useful information j supplies a want which few persons may 
 to the English settler or traveller in India." I have discovered, but which everybody 
 
 will at once recognise when once the con- 
 
 St Hilda rd. 
 
 " One of the most valuable books ever 
 published in India valuable for its sound 
 information, its careful array of pertinent 
 facts, and its sterling common sense. It 
 
 tents of the book have been mastered. 
 The medical part of the work is invalu- 
 able." Calcutta, Guardian. 
 
 THE MEDICAL GUIDE FOR ANGLO-INDIANS. Being a Com- 
 pendium of advice to Europeans in India, relating to the Preservation 
 and Regulation of Health. By B. S. Mair, F.R.C.S.E., late Deputy 
 Coroner of Madras. Reprinted, with numerous additions and corrections, 
 from "The European in India." 
 
 EASTERN EXPERIENCES. By L. Bowring, C.S.I., Lord Canning's 
 Private Secretary, and for many years the Chief Commissioner of Mysore 
 and Coorg. In I vol. Demy Svo. Price i6s. Illustrated with Maps 
 and Diagrams. 
 
 "An admirable and exhaustive geo- ' intimately connected with our own." 
 
 graphical, political, and industrial survey." ' Daily Nevis. 
 
 Athen&um. " Interesting even to the general reader, 
 
 " This compact and methodical sum- but more especially so to those who may 
 
 mary of the most authentic information have a special concern in that portion of 
 
 relating to countries whose welfare is our Indian Empire." Post. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; c^ 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S, King 6* Co., 
 
 INDIA AND THE EAST continued. 
 
 TAS-HIL UL KALAM; OR, HINDUSTANI MADE EASY. By Captain 
 W. B. M. Holroyd, Bengal Staff Corps, Director of Public Instruction, 
 Punjab. Crown 8vo. Price 5-r. 
 
 "As clear and as instructive as possible." 
 -Standard. 
 "Contains a great deal of most necessary 
 
 information, that is not to be found in any 
 other work on the subject that has crossed 
 our path." Homeward Mail. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 WESTERN INDIA BEFORE AND DURING THE MUTINIES. 
 Pictures drawn from Life. By Major-Gen. Sir George Le Grand 
 Jacob, K. C.S.I., C.B. In I vol. Crown 8vo. Price ^s. 6d. 
 
 "The most important contribution to 
 the history of Western India during the 
 Mutinies which has yet, in a popular 
 form, been made public." At/ietuzian. 
 
 " Few men more competent than him- 
 self to speak authoritatively concerning 
 Indian affairs." Standard. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL COURSE OF SECULAR SCHOOL BOOKS 
 FOR INDIA. Edited by J. S. Laurie, of the Inner Temple, Barrister- 
 at-Law; formerly H.M. Inspector of Schools, England; Assistant Royal 
 Commissioner, Ireland ; Special Commissioner, African Settlements ; 
 Director of Public Instruction, Ceylon. 
 
 " These valuable little works will prove 
 of real service to many of our readers, 
 especially to those who intend entering the 
 
 Civil Service of India." Civil Service 
 Gazette. 
 
 The following Works are now ready: 
 
 s. d. 
 THE FIBST HINDUSTANI 
 
 BEADEB,' stiff linen wrapper . .06 
 Ditto ditto strongly bound in cloth . o o 
 THE SECOND HINDUSTANI 
 
 BEADEB, stiff linen wrapper . .06 
 Ditto ditto strongly bound in cloth . o 9 
 
 GEOGBAPHY OP INDIA, with 
 Maps and Historical Appendix, 
 tracing the growth of the British 
 Empire in Hindustan. 128 pp. 
 Cloth .. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 i 6 
 
 In the Press. 
 
 ELEMENTARY 
 INDIA. 
 
 GEOGBAPHY OF 
 
 FACTS AND FEATTJBES OF INDIAN 
 HISTOBY, in a series of alternating 
 Reading Lessons and Memory Exercises. 
 
 EXCHANGE TABLES OF STERLING AND INDIAN RUPEE 
 CURRENCY, UPON A NEW AND EXTENDED SYSTEM, embracing Values 
 from One Farthing to One Hundred Thousand Pounds, and at rates pro- 
 gressing, in Sixteenths of a Penny, from is. <}d. to 2s. $d. per Rupee. By 
 Donald Fraser, Accountant to the British Indian Steam Navigation Co. 
 Limited. Royal 8vo. Price los. 6d. 
 
 "The calculations must have entailed 
 great labour on the author, but the work 
 is one which we fancy must become a 
 standard one in all business houses which 
 
 have dealings with any country where the 
 rupee and the English pound are standard 
 coins of currency." Inverness Courier. 
 
 65, Corn/till ; &* 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 i6 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG AND FOR LENDING 
 LIBRARIES. 
 
 AUNT MARY'S BRAN PIE. By the Author of " St. Glare's," "When I 
 was a Little Girl," &c. [In the Press. 
 
 BY STILL WATERS. A Story in One Volume. By Edward Garrett. 
 
 [Preparing. 
 
 WAKING AND WORKING; OR, FROM GIRLHOOD TO 
 WOMANHOOD. By Mrs. G. S. Beaney. i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 Illustrated. [Preparing. 
 
 PRETTY LESSONS IN VERSE FOR GOOD CHILDREN, 
 with some Lessons in Latin, in Easy Rhyme. By Sara Coleridge. A 
 New Edition. [Preparing. 
 
 NEW WORKS BY HESBA STRETTON. 
 
 CASSY. A New Story, by Hesba Stretton. Square crown 8vo, Illus- 
 trated, uniform with "Lost Gip." Price is. 6d. 
 
 THE KING'S SERVANTS. By Hesba Stretton, Author of "Lost 
 Gip." Square crown 8vq, uniform with "Lost Gip." 8 Illustrations. 
 Price is. bd. 
 
 Part I. Faithful in Little. Part II. Unfaithful. Part III. Faithful in Much. 
 LOST GIP. By Hesba Stretton, Author of "Little Meg," "Alone in 
 
 London." Square crown 8vo. Six Illustrations. Price is. 6d. 
 V A HANDSOMELY BOUND EDITION, WITH TWELVE ILLUSTRA- 
 TIONS, PRICE HALF-A-CROWN. 
 
 DADDY'S PET. By Mrs. Ellen Boss (Nelsie Brook). 
 8vo, uniform with " Lost Gip. " 6 Illustrations. Price is. 
 
 Square crown 
 
 "We have been more than pleased with 
 this simple bit of writing." Christian 
 World. 
 
 " Full of deep feeling and true and noble 
 sentiment. " Brighton Gazette. 
 
 SEEKING HIS FORTUNE, AND OTHER STORIES. Crown 8vo. 
 Four Illustrations. Price 3^. 6d. 
 
 CONTENTS. Seeking his Fortune. Oluf and Stephanoff. What's in a Name? 
 Contrast. Onesta. 
 
 Three Works by MARTHA FARQUHARSON. 
 I. ELSIE DINSMORE. Crown 8vo. 3-r. 6d. 
 II. ELSIE'S GIRLHOOD. Crown Svo. 3*. 6d. 
 
 III. ELSIE'S HOLIDAYS AT ROSELANDS. Crown Svo. 35. &/. 
 Each Story is independent and complete in itself. They are published in uniform 
 size and price, and are elegantly bound and illustrated. 
 
 THE AFRICAN CRUISER. A Midshipman's Adventures on the "We- L 
 Coast. A Book for Boys, ny C>. 'Wh.itch.urch. Sadler, B.N., Author 
 of " Marshall Vavasour. " .Illustrations. Crown 8vp. 3-r. 6d. 
 
 "A capital story of youthful adventure. I " Sea yarns have always been in favour 
 
 . . . Sea-loving boys will find few pleasanter | with boys, but this, written in a brisk style 
 
 gift books this season than ' The African j by a thorough sailor, is crammed full of 
 
 Cruiser.'" Hour. adventures." Times. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6 12, Paternoster Roiv, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. Xing 6 Co., 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, ETC. continued. 
 THE LITTLE WONDER-HORN. By Jean Ingelow. A Second 
 
 Series of "Stories told to a Child." 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 " We like all the contents of the ' Little 
 Wonder-Horn ' very much." Athenceum. 
 
 " We recommend it with confidence." 
 Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 Fifteen Illustrations. Cloth, gilt. 
 
 " Full of fresh and vigorous fancy : it is 
 worthy of the author of some of the best of 
 our modern verse. " Standard. 
 
 BRAVE MEN'S FOOTSTEPS. A Book of Example and Anecdote for 
 Young People. Second Edition. By the Editor of " Men who have 
 Risen." With Four Illustrations, by C. Doyle. y. 6d. 
 
 "A readable and instructive volume." 
 Examiner. 
 
 "The little volume is precisely of the 
 stamp to win the favour of those who, in 
 
 choosing a gift for a boy, would consult his 
 moral development as well as his temporary 
 pleasure." Daily Telegraph. 
 
 PLUCKY FELLOWS. A Book for Boys. By Stephen J. Mac Kenna. 
 
 With Six Illustrations. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 " This is one of the very best ' Books for 
 Boys ' which have been issued his year." 
 Morning Advertiser. 
 
 "A thorough book for boys . . . written 
 
 throughout in a manly straightforward 
 manner that is sure to win the hearts of the 
 children." London Society. 
 
 GUTTA-PERCHA WILLIE, THE WORKING GENIUS. By 
 George Macdonald. With Illustrations by Arthur Hughes. Crown 
 Svo. Second Edition. 3^. 6d. 
 
 " The cleverest child we know assures us 
 she has read this story through five times. 
 Mr. Macdonald will, we are convinced, 
 
 accept that verdict upon his little work as 
 final .' ' Specta tor. 
 
 THE TRAVELLING -MENAGERIE. By Charles Camden, Author 
 of " Hoity Toity." Illustrated by J. Mahoney. Crown Svo. y. 6d. 
 
 " A capital little book .... deserves a 
 wide circulation among our boys and girls." 
 Hour. 
 
 "A very attractive story." Public 
 Opinion. 
 
 THE DESERT PASTOR, JEAN JAROUSSEAU. Translated from 
 the French of Eugene Pelletan. By Colonel E. P. De L'Hoste. 
 
 In fcap. Svo, with an Engraved Frontispiece. New Edition. 3-r. 6d. 
 
 " A touching record of the struggles in 
 the cause of religious liberty of a real 
 man." Graphic. 
 
 "There is a poetical simplicity and pic- 
 turesqueness ; the noblest heroism ; unpre- 
 
 tentious religion ; pure love, and the 
 spectacle of a household brought up in the 
 
 fear of the Lord " Illustrated 
 
 London. News. 
 
 THE DESERTED SHIP. A Real Story of the Atlantic. By Cupples 
 Howe, Master Mariner. Illustrated by Townley Green. Crown Svo. 
 3-r. 6d. 
 
 " Curious adventures with bears, seals, 
 and other Arctic animals, and with scarcely 
 more human Esquimaux, form the mass of 
 
 material with which the story deals, and 
 will much interest boys who have a spice 
 of romance in their composition." Conrant. 
 
 HOITY TOITY, THE GOOD LITTLE FELLOW. By Charles 
 
 "Relates very pleasantly the history of 
 a charming little fellow who meddles always 
 with a kindly disposition with other people's 
 
 aflfairs and helps them to do right. There 
 are many shrewd lessons to be picked up in 
 this clever little story." Public Opinion. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 i8 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King &> Co., 
 
 BOOKS FOR THE YOUNG, ETC. continued. 
 
 SLAVONIC FAIRY TALES. From Russian, Servian, Polish, and 
 Bohemian Sources. Translated by John T. Naake. Crown 8vo. 
 Illustrated. Price 5s. 
 
 SCHOOL WITH AN OLD DRAGOON. By Stephen J. 
 Mac Kenna. Crown 8vo. Six Illustrations. Price 5-f. 
 
 AT 
 
 " Consisting almost entirely of startling 
 stories of military adventure . . . Boys will 
 find them sufficiently exciting reading." 
 Times. 
 
 " These yarns give some very spirited 
 and interesting descriptions of soldiering 
 in various parts of the world." Spectator. 
 
 " Mr. Mac Kenna's former work, ' Plucky 
 Fellows,' is already a general favourite, and 
 those who read the stories of the Old 
 Dragoon will find that he has still plenty of 
 materials at hand for pleasant tales, and 
 has lost none of his power in telling them 
 well." Standard. 
 
 FANTASTIC STORIES. Translated from the German of Richard 
 Leander, by Paulina B. Granville. Crown 8vo. Eight full-page 
 Illustrations, by M. E. Fraser-Tytler. _Price $s. 
 
 " Short, quaint, and, as they are fitly 
 called, fantastic, they deal with all manner 
 of subjects." Guardian. 
 
 ' ' ' Fantastic ' is certainly the right epithet 
 to apply to some of these strange tales." 
 Examiner 
 
 Third Edition. 
 
 STORIES IN PRECIOUS STONES. By Helen Zimmern. With 
 Six Illustrations. Crown 8vo. Price 5.?. 
 
 " A pretty little book which fanciful 
 young persons will appreciate, and which 
 will remind its readers of many alegend, and 
 many an imaginary virtue attached to the 
 gems they are so fond of wearing. 1 ' Post. 
 
 " A series of pretty tales which are half 
 fantastic, half natural, and pleasantly 
 quaint, as befits stories intended for the 
 young." Daily Telegraph. 
 
 By Jacob de Liefde. Crown 
 
 " A really good book." Standard. 
 "A really excellent book. " Sj>e ctator. 
 
 THE GREAT DUTCH ADMIRALS. 
 8vo. Illustrated. Price 5-r. 
 
 " May be recommended as a wholesome 
 present for boys. They will find in it nu- 
 merous tales of adventure." AthencEum, 
 
 PHANTASMION. A Fairy Romance. A new Edition. By Sara Cole- 
 ridge. With an Introductory Preface by the Right Hon. Lord 
 Coleridge of Ottery S. Mary. In i vol. Crown 8vo. Price Js. dd. 
 
 LAYS OF A KNIGHT ERRANT IN MANY LANDS. By Major- 
 General Sir Vincent Eyre, C.B., G.C.S.I., &c. Square crown 
 8vo. Six Illustrations. Price Js. 6d. 
 
 Pharaoh Land. Wonder Land. 
 
 Home Land. Rhine Land. 
 
 BEATRICE AYLMER AND OTHER TALES. By the Author of 
 " Brompton Rectory. " I vol. Crown 8vo. [Preparing. 
 
 THE TASMANIAN LILY. By James Bonwick. Crown 8vo. 
 Illustrated. Price 5.5-. 
 
 "An interesting and useful work." 
 Hour. 
 
 " The characters of the story are capitally 
 
 conceived, and are full of those touches 
 which give them a natural appearance." 
 Public Opinion. 
 
 MIKE HOWE, THE BUSHRANGER OF VAN DIEMEN'S 
 LAND. By James Bonwick, Author of " The Tasmanian Lily," &c. 
 Crown Svo. With a Frontispiece. 
 
 "He illustrates the career of the bush- 
 ranger half a century ago ; and this he 
 does in a highly creditable manner ; his 
 delineations of life in the bush are, to say 
 
 the least, exquisite, and his representations 
 of character are very marked. " Edinburgli 
 Courant. 
 
 65, Cornhill ' ; c^ 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. Xing &> Co., 19 
 
 WORKS BY ALFRED TENNYSON, D.C.L., 
 
 POET LAUREATE. 
 THE CABINET EDITION. 
 
 Messrs. HENRY S. KING & Co. have the pleasure to announce that 
 they will immediately issue an Edition of the Laureate's works, in 
 Ten Monthly Volumes, foolscap 8vo, to be entitled " The Cabinet 
 Edition," at Half-a-Crown each, which will contain the whole of 
 Mr. Tennyson's works. The first volume will be illustrated by a 
 beautiful Photographic Portrait, and subsequent Volumes will each 
 contain a Frontispiece. They will be tastefully bound in Crimson 
 Cloth, and will be issued in the following order : 
 
 Vol. Vol. 
 
 1. EARLY POEMS. | 6. IDYLLS OF THE KINO. 
 
 2. ENGLISH IDYLLS & OTHEE POEMS. 
 
 3. LOCKSLEY HALL & OTHER POEMS. 
 
 4. AYLMER'S FIELD & OTHER POEMS. 
 
 5. IDYLLS OF THE KING. 
 
 7. IDYLL OF THE KING. 
 
 8. THE PRINCESS. 
 
 9. MAUD AND ENOCH ARDEN. 
 10. IN MEMORIAM. 
 
 Subscribers' names received by all Booksellers. 
 
 PRICE. 
 s. d. 
 
 POEMS. Small 8vo 9 
 
 MAUD AND OTHER POEMS. Small Svo 5 
 
 THE PRINCESS. Small Svo 5 o 
 
 IDYLLS OF THE KING. Small Svo 7 
 
 Collected. Small Svo . 12 o 
 
 ENOCH ARDEN, &c. Small Svo 6 o 
 
 THE HOLY GRAIL, AND OTHER POEMS. Small Svo 7 
 
 GARETH AND LYNETTE. Small Svo 5 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE ABOVE WORKS. Square Svo, cloth extra . . S o 
 SONGS FROM THE ABOVE WORKS. Square 8vo, cloth extra . . ..50 
 
 IN MEMORIAM. Small Svo. '. 60 
 
 LIBRARY EDITION OF MR. TENNYSON'S WORKS. 6 vols. Post Svo, each 10 6 
 POCKET VOLUME EDITION OF MR. TENNYSON'S WORKS. 10 vols., in 
 
 neat case 45 
 
 gilt edges i ... 50 o 
 
 THE WINDOW ; OR, THE SONGS OF THE WRENS. A Series of Songs. 
 
 By ALFRED TENNYSON. With Music by ARTHUR SULLIVAN. 410, cloth, gilt extra 21 o 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6- 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 20 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. Xing 6 Co., 
 
 POETRY. 
 
 LYRICS OF LOVE, Selected and arranged from Shakspeare to Tennyson, 
 by W. Davenport Adams. Fcap. 8vo. Price 3^-. 6d. 
 
 "Carefully selected and elegantly got 
 
 "We cannot too highly commend this 
 work, delightful in its contents and so pretty 
 in its outward adornings." Standard. 
 
 up . . It is particularly rich in poems from 
 living writers." John Bull. 
 
 WILLIAM CULLEN BRYANT'S POEMS. Red-line Edition. Hand- 
 somely bound. With Illustrations and Portrait of the Author. Price 7^. 6d. 
 A Cheaper Edition is also published. Price y. 6d. 
 
 These are the only complete English Editions sanctioned by the A uihor. 
 
 ENGLISH SONNETS. Collected and Arranged by John Dennis. 
 Small crown 8vo. Elegantly bound. Price ^s. 6d. 
 
 " An exquisite selection, a selection which 
 every lover of poetry will consult again and 
 again with delight. The notes are very 
 useful. . . . The volume is one for which 
 
 English literature owes Mr. Dennis the 
 heartiest thanks." Spectator. 
 
 " Mr. Dennis has shown grent judgment 
 in this selection." Saturday Review. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 HOME-SONGS FOR QUIET HOURS. By the Rev. Canon R. H. 
 Baynes, Editor of "English Lyrics "and "Lyra Anglicana." Hand- 
 somely printed and bound. Price 3^. 6d. 
 
 POEMS. By Annette F. C. Knight. Fcap. 8vo. [Preparing. 
 
 POEMS. By the Rev. J. W. A. Taylor. Fcap. Svo. [In the Press. 
 
 ALEXANDER THE GREAT. A Dramatic Poem. By Aubrey de 
 Vere, Author of "The Legends of St. Patrick," &c. Crown Svo. 
 
 [Nearly ready. 
 
 THE DISCIPLES. A New Poem. By Harriet Eleanor Hamilton 
 King. Crown Svo. Price "js. 6d. 
 
 ASPROMONTE, AND OTHER POEMS. Second Edition. Cloth, 4.5-. 6</. 
 
 "The volume is anonymous, but there 
 is no reason for the author to be ashamed 
 of it. The ' Poems of Italy' are evidently 
 inspired by genuine enthusiasm in the 
 cause espoused ; and one of them, ' The 
 
 Execution of Felice Orsini, ' has much 
 poetic merit, the event celebrated being 
 told with dramatic force." Atkenffuin. 
 
 "The verse is fluent and free." Spec- 
 tator. 
 
 SONGS FOR MUSIC. By Four Friends. Square crown Svo. Price 5^. 
 
 CONTAINING SONGS BY 
 
 Reginald A. Gatty. Stephen H. Gatty. 
 
 GrevilleJ. Chester. Juliana H. Ewing. 
 
 " A charming gift-book, which will be very popular with lovers of poetry." John Bull. 
 
 ROBERT BUCHANAN, THE POETICAL AND PROSE WORKS 
 OF. Collected Edition, in 5 Vols. Vol. I. contains, " Ballads ; and 
 Romances ;" " Ballads and Poems of Life," and a Portrait of the Author. 
 
 Vol. II. " Ballads and Poems ofLife;" Vol. III. "Cruiskeen Sonnets;" "Book 
 
 "Allegories and Sonnets." of Orm ;" " Political Mystics." 
 
 The Contents of the remaining Volumes will be duly announced. 
 
 THOUGHTS IN VERSE. Small crown Svo. Price u. 6d. 
 
 This is a Collection of Verses expressive of religious feeling, written from a Theistic 
 stand-point. 
 
 6$,. Corn/till; & 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6- Co., 
 
 21 
 
 POETRY continued. 
 
 COSMOS. A Poem. Small crown 8vo. Price 
 3 s. M. 
 
 SUBJECT. Nature in the Past and in the 
 Present. Man in the Past and in the Pre- 
 sent. The Future. 
 
 NARCISSUS AND OTHER POEMS. 
 By E. Carpenter. Small crown 8vo. 
 Price 5.1. 
 
 " Displays considerable poetic force." 
 Queen. 
 
 A ^TALE OF THE SEA, SONNETS, 
 AND OTHER POEMS. By James 
 Howell. Crown 8vo. Cloth, 5^. 
 
 " Mr. Howell has a keen perception of 
 the beauties of nature, and a just appre- 
 ciation of the charities of life. . . . Mr. 
 Howell's book deserves, and will probably 
 receive, a warm reception." Pall Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
 IMITATIONS FROM THE GERMAN 
 OF SPITTA AND TERSTEGEN. 
 By Lady Durand. Crown 8vo. 4*. 
 
 " A charming little volume. . . . Will be 
 a very valuable assistance to peaceful, 
 meditative souls." Church Herald. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 VIGNETTES IN RHYME. Collected 
 Verses. By Austin Dobson. Crown 8vo. 
 Price ss. 
 
 " Clever, clear-cut, and careful." AtJie- 
 tunim. 
 
 " As a writer of Vers de Societc, Mr. 
 Dobson is almost, if not quite, unri- 
 valled. " Examiner. 
 
 '' Lively, innocent, elegant in expression, 
 and graceful infancy." Morning Post. 
 
 ON VIOL AND FLUTE. A New Volume 
 of Poems, by Edmund W. Gosse. With 
 a Frontispiece by W. B. Scott. Crown 
 8vo. 55. 
 
 "A careful perusal of his verses will 
 show that he is a poet. . . . His song has 
 the grateful, murmuring sound which re- 
 minds one of the softness and deliciousness 
 of summer time. . . . There is much that 
 is good in the volume." Spectator. 
 
 METRICAL TRANSLATIONS FROM 
 THE GREEK AND LATIN POETS, 
 AND OTHER POEMS. By R. B. 
 Boswell, M.A. Oxon. Crown 8vo. $s. 
 
 EASTERN LEGENDS AND STORIES 
 IN ENGLISH VERSE. By Lieu- 
 tenant Norton Powlett, Royal Artillery. 
 Crown 8vo. $s. 
 
 " There is a rollicking sense of fun 
 about the stories, joined to marvellous 
 pr.wer of rhyming, and plenty of swing, 
 which irresistibly reminds us of our old 
 favourite." Graphic. 
 
 EDITH ; OR, LOVE AND LIFE IN CHESHIRE. 
 By T. Ashe, Author of the " Sorrows of 
 Hypsipyle," etc. Sewed. Price 6d. 
 
 "A really fine poem, full of tender, 
 subtle touches of feeling." Manchester 
 News. 
 
 "Pregnant from beginning to end with 
 the results of careful observation and ima- 
 ginative power." Chester Chronicle. 
 
 THE GALLERY OF PIGEONS, AND 
 OTHER POEMS. By Theo. Mar- 
 zials. Crown 8vo. 4*. <xt. 
 
 " A conceit abounding in prettiness." 
 Examiner. 
 
 " The rush of fresh, sparkling fancies is 
 too rapid, too sustained, too abundant, not 
 to be spontaneous." Academy. 
 
 I THE INN OF STRANGE MEETINGS, 
 AND OTHER POEMS. By Mortimer 
 Collins. Crown 8vo. 5S. 
 
 " Abounding in quiet humour, in bright 
 fancy, in sweetness and melody of expres- 
 sion, and, at times, in the tenderest touches 
 of pathos. " Graphic. 
 
 "Mr. Collins has an undercurrent of 
 chivalry and romance beneath the trifling 
 vein of good-humoured banter which is 
 the special characteristic of his verse.'' 
 A then&tun. 
 
 EROS AGONISTES. ByE.B.D. Crown 
 8vo. 3*. dd. 
 
 " It is not the least merit of these 
 pages that they are everywhere illumined 
 with moral and religious sentiment sug- 
 gested, not paraded, of the brightest, 
 purest character." Standard. 
 
 CALDERON'S DRAMAS. Translated from 
 the Spanish. By Denia Florence Mac- 
 Car thy. ior. 
 
 " The lambent verse flows with an ease, 
 spirit, and music perfectly natural, liberal, 
 and harmonious." Spectator. 
 
 "It is impossible to speak too highly of 
 this beautiful work." Month. 
 
 SONGS FOR SAILORS. By Dr. W. C. 
 Bennett. Dedicated by Special Request 
 to H. R. H. the Duke of Edinburgh. 
 Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. With Steel Portrait 
 and Illustrations. 
 
 An Edition in Illustrated paper Covers. 
 Price if. 
 
 WALLED IN, AND OTHER POEMS. 
 By the Rev. Henry J. Bulkeley. Crown 
 Svo. $s. 
 
 " A remarkable book of genuine poetry. 
 Evening Standard. 
 
 "Genuine power displayed." Exa- 
 miner: 
 
 " Poetical feeling is manifest here, apd 
 the diction of the jjoem is unimpeachable." 
 Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; d- 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 22 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King & Co., 
 
 POETRY continued. 
 
 SONGS OP LIFE AND DEATH. By 
 John Payne, Author of " Intaglios," 
 "Sonnets," "The Masque of Shadows," 
 etc. Crown Svo. 5^. 
 
 " The art of ballad-writing has long been 
 lost in England, and Mr. Payne may claim 
 to be its restorer. It is a perfect delight to 
 meet with such a ballad as ' May Margaret' 
 in the present volume." Westminster 
 Review. 
 
 A. NEW VOLUME OP SONNETS. By 
 the Rev. C. Tennyson Turner. Crown 
 Svo. 4S. dd. 
 
 " Mr. Turner is a genuine poet ; his song 
 is sweet and pure, beautiful in expression, 
 and often subtle in thought." Pall Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
 "The light of a devout, gentle, and kindly 
 spirit, a delicate and graceful fancy, a keen 
 intelligence irradiates these thoughts." 
 Contemporary Review. 
 
 THE DREAM AND THE DEED, AND 
 OTHER POEMS. By Patrick Scott, 
 Author of " Footpaths between Two 
 Worlds," etc. Fcap. Svo. Cloth, 5*. 
 
 "A bitter and able satire on the vice 
 and follies of the day, literary, social, and 
 political." Standard. 
 
 " Shows real poetic power coupled with 
 evidences of satirical energy." Edinburgh 
 Daily Review. 
 
 GOETHE'S PATTST. A New Translation 
 in Rime. By the Rev. C. Kegan Paul. 
 Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 " His translation is the most minutely 
 accurate that has yet been produced. . . " 
 ^Examiner. 
 
 " Mr. Paul is a zealous and a faithful 
 interpreter." Saturday Review. 
 
 SONGS OP TWO WORLDS. First 
 Series. By a New Writer. Fcap. Svo, 
 cloth, 5.?. Second Edition. 
 
 " These poems will assuredly take high 
 rank among the class to which they belong." 
 British Quarterly Review, April ist. 
 
 "No extracts could do justice to the 
 exquisite tones, the felicitous phrasing and 
 delicately wrought harmonies of some of 
 these poems." Nonconformist. 
 
 "A purity and delicacy of feeling like 
 morning air." Graphic. 
 
 SONGS OP TWO WORLDS. Second 
 Series. By the Author of " Songs of Two 
 Worlds." Crown Svo. [/ the Press. 
 
 THE LEGENDS OP ST. PATRICK 
 AND OTHER POEMS. By Aubrey 
 de Vere. Crown Svo. 5.?. 
 
 " Mr. De Vere's versification in his 
 earlier poems is characterised by great 
 sweetness and simplicity. He is master ot 
 his instrument, and rarely offends the ear 
 with false notes. "Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 "We have but space to commend the 
 varied structure of his verse, the careful- 
 ness of his grammar, and his excellent 
 English." Saturday Review. 
 
 FICTION. 
 
 AILEEN FERRERS. By Susan Morley. 
 In 2 vols. Crown Svo, cloth. 
 
 [Immediately. 
 
 IDOLATRY. A Romance. By Julian 
 Hawthorne. Author of " Bressant." 2 
 
 vols. Crown Svo, cloth. 
 
 VANESSA, By the Author of " Thomasina," 
 " Dorothy," etc. 2 vols. Crown Svo. 
 
 CIVIL SERVICE. By J. P. Listado. 
 Author of " Maurice Rhynhart." 2 vols. 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 J tTDITH GWYNNE. By Lisle Carr. 
 In 3 vols. Crown Svo, cloth. 
 
 TOO LATE. By Mrs. Newman. 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 2 Vols. 
 
 LADY MORETOUN'S DAUGHTER. 
 By Mrs. Eiloart. In 3 vols. Crown Svo, 
 cloth. 
 
 MARGARET AND ELIZABETH. A 
 Story of the Sea. By Katherine 
 Saunders, Author of " Gideon's Rock," 
 etc. In i vol. Cloth, crown Svo. 
 
 "Simply yet powerfully told. . . . This 
 opening picture is so exquisitely drawn as 
 to be a fit introduction to a story of such 
 simple pathos and power. ... A very beau- 
 tiful story closes as it began, in a tender 
 and touching picture of homely happiness." 
 Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 
 FICTION continued. 
 
 MR. CARINGTON. A Tale of Love and 
 Conspiracy. By Robert Turner Cotton. 
 In 3 vols. Cloth, crown 8vo. 
 
 " A novel in so many ways good, as in a 
 fresh and elastic diction, stout unconven- 
 tionality, and happy boldness of conception 
 and execution. His novels, though free 
 spoken, will be some of the healthiest of 
 our day. " Examiner. 
 
 TWO GIRLS. By Frederick Wedmore, 
 Author of "A Snapt Gold Ring." In 2 
 vols. Cloth, crown 8vo. [Just out. 
 
 " A carefully-written novel of character, 
 contrasting the two heroines of one love 
 tale, an English lady and a French actress. 
 Cicely is charming ; the introductory de- 
 scription of her is a good specimen of 
 the well-balanced sketches in which the 
 author shines." Atlieiueum. 
 
 HEATHERG-ATE. In 2 vols. Crown 8vo, 
 cloth. A Story of Scottish Life and 
 Character. By a new Author. 
 
 " Its merit lies in the marked antithesis 
 of strongly developed characters, in dif- 
 ferent ranks of life, and resembling each 
 other in nothing but their marked nation- 
 ality." Athemzuin. 
 
 THE QUEEN'S SHILLING. By Captain 
 Arthur Griffiths, Author of " Peccavi." 
 2 vols. 
 
 " Every scene, character, and incident of 
 the book are so lite-Iike that they seem 
 drawn from life direct." Pall Mall Ga- 
 zette. 
 
 MIRANDA. A Midsummer Madness. By 
 Mortimer Collins. 3 vols. 
 
 " Not a dull page in the whole three 
 volumes. " Standard. 
 
 " The work of a man who is at once a 
 thinker and a poet." Hour. 
 
 SQUIRE SILCHESTER'S WHIM. By 
 Mortimer Collins, Author of '' Marquis 
 and Merchant," "The Princess Clarice," 
 etc. 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 
 
 " We think it the best (story) Mr. ColHns 
 has yet written. Full of incident and 
 adventure." Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 " So clever, so irritating, and so charm- 
 ing a story." Standard. 
 
 THE PRINCESS CLARICE. A Story of 
 1871. By Mortimer Collins. 2 vols. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 "Mr. Collins has produced a read- 
 able book, amusingly characteristic." 
 A tltenceum. 
 
 "A bright, fresh, and original book." 
 Standard. 
 
 RE GINALD BRAMBLE. A Cynic of the 
 igth Century. An Autobiography, i vol. 
 
 "There is plenty of vivacity in Mr. 
 Bramble's narrative." Athen&um. 
 
 "Written in a lively and readable style." 
 Hour. 
 
 EFFIE'S GAME; How SHE LOST AND 
 HOW SHE WON. By Cecil Clayton. 2 
 vols. 
 
 "Well written. The characters move, 
 and act, and, above all, talk like human 
 beings, and we have liked reading about 
 them. " Spectator. 
 
 CHESTERLEIGH. By Ansley Conyers. 
 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 
 
 "We have gained much enjoyment from 
 the book." Spectator. 
 
 BRESSANT. A Romance. By Julian 
 Hawthorne. 2 vols. Crown 8vo. 
 
 " One of the most powerful with which 
 we are acquainted." Times. 
 
 " We shall once more have reason to re- 
 joice whenever we hear that a new work 
 is coming out written by one who bears 
 the honoured name of Hawthorne." 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 HONOR BLAKE : THE STORY OF A PLAIN 
 WOMAN. By Mrs. Keatinge, Author of 
 "English Homes in India," etc. 2 vols. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 " One of the best novels we have met 
 with for some time." Morning Post. 
 
 " A story which must do good to all, 
 young and old, who read it." Daily News. 
 
 OFF THE SKELLIGS. By Jean 
 Ingelow. (Her First Romance.) In 4 vols. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 " Clever and sparkling." Standard. 
 
 " We read each succeeding volume with 
 increasing interest, going almost to the 
 point of wishing there was a fifth." 
 A tJienteum. 
 
 SEETA. By Colonel Meadows Taylor, 
 Author of " Tara," "Ralph Darnell," etc. 
 3 vols. Crown 8vo. 
 
 "Well told, native life is admirably 
 described, and the petty intrigues of native, 
 rulers, and their hatred of the English 
 mingled with fear lest the latter should 
 eventually prove the victors, are cleverly 
 depicted."- A thcnceum. 
 
 "Thoroughly interesting and enjoyable 
 reading." Examiner. 
 
 WHAT 'TIS TO LOVE. By the Author 
 of " Flora Adair," " The Value of Fosters- 
 town." 3 vols. 
 
 65, Cornhill; 6-12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. Xing & Co., 
 
 F I CT ION continued. 
 
 HESTER MORLEY'S PROMISE. By 
 Hesba Stretton. 3 vols. 
 
 " Much better than the average novels 
 of the day ; has much more claim to cri- 
 tical consideration as a piece of literary 
 work, very clever." Spectator. 
 
 "All the characters stand out clearly 
 and are well sustained, and the interest 
 of the story never flags." Observer. 
 
 THE DOCTOR'S DILEMMA. By Hesba 
 Stretton, Author of " Little Meg," &c. 
 &c. 3 vols. Crown Svo. 
 
 "A fascinating story which scarcely 
 flags in interest from the first page to the 
 last." British Quarterly Review. 
 
 THE ROMANTIC ANNALS OP A 
 NAVAL FAMILY. By Mrs. Arthur 
 Traherne. Crown Svo. los. (xt. 
 
 " Some interesting letters are introduced ; 
 amongst others, several from the late 
 King William IV." Spectator. 
 
 "Well and pleasantly told." Evening 
 Standard. 
 
 THOMASINA. By the Author of" Dorothy," 
 " De Cressy," &c. 2 vols. Crown Svo. 
 
 " A finished and delicate cabinet picture; 
 no line is without its purpose." Athe- 
 tueum. 
 
 JOHANNES OLAF. By E. de Wille. 
 Translated by F. E. Bunnett. 3 vols. 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 "The art of description is fully exhibited ; 
 perception of character and capacity for 
 delineating it are obvious ; while there is 
 great breadth and comprehensiveness in 
 the plan of the story." Morning Post. 
 
 THE STORY OF SIR EDWARD'S 
 WIFE. By Hamilton Marshall, 
 Author of "For Very Life." i vol. Crown 
 Svo. 
 
 "A quiet, graceful little story." Spec- 
 tator. 
 
 " Mr. Hamilton Marshall can tell a story 
 closely and pleasantly." Pall Mall Gaz. 
 HERMANN AGHA. An Eastern Narra- 
 tive. By W. Gifford Palgrave. 2 vols. 
 Crown Svo, cloth, extra gilt. i8s. 
 
 ' ' There is a positive fragrance as of newly- 
 mown hay about it, as compared with the 
 artificially perfumed passions which are 
 detailed to us with such gusto by our 
 ordinary novel-writers in their endless 
 volumes. " Observer. 
 
 A GOOD MATCH. By Amelia Perrier, 
 Author of " Mea Culpa." 2 vols. 
 
 " Racy and lively." Atheneeum. 
 
 "This clever and amusing novel." Pall 
 Mall Gazette. 
 
 LINKED AT LAST. By F. E. Bunnett. 
 i vol. Crown Svo. 
 
 " The reader who once takes it up will 
 not be inclined to relinquish it without con- 
 cluding the volume." Morning Post. 
 
 " A very charming story." John Bull. 
 
 THE SPINSTERS OF BLATCH- 
 INGTON. By Mar. Travers. 2 vols. 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 " A pretty story. Deserving of a favour- 
 able reception." Graphic. 
 
 "A book of more than average merits." 
 Examiner. 
 
 PERPLEXITY.' 7 By Sydney Mostyn. 
 3 vols. Crown Svo. 
 
 " Written with very considerable power, 
 great cleverness, and sustained interest." 
 Standard. 
 
 " The literary workmanship is good, and 
 the story forcibly and graphically told." 
 Daily News. 
 
 MEMOIRS OF MRS. LJETITIA 
 BOOTHBY. By William Clark 
 Russell, Author of " The Book of 
 Authors." Crown Svo. ^s. 6d. 
 
 "Clever and ingenious." Saturday 
 Review. 
 
 "Very clever book." Guardian. 
 CRUEL AS THE GRAVE. By the 
 Countess Von Botluner. 3 vols. 
 Crown Svo. 
 
 " Jealousy is cruel as the Grave." 
 
 " Interesting, though somewhat tragic." 
 ^1 thenaum. 
 
 "Agreeable, unaffected, and eminently 
 readable." Daily News. 
 HER TITLE OF HONOUR. By Holme 
 Lee. Second Edition, i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 
 " With the interest of a pathetic story is 
 united the value of a definite and higki 
 purpose. " Spectator. 
 
 "A most exquisitely written story." 
 Literary Churchman. j 
 
 SEPTIMIUS. A Romance. By Nathaniel 
 Hawthorne. Second Edition. i vol. 
 Crown Svo, cloth, extra gilt. 9$. 
 
 The A thenieuin says that " the book is 
 full of Hawthorne's most characteristic 
 writing." 
 
 COL. MEADOWS TAYLOR'S INDIAN TALES. 
 THE CONFESSIONS OF A THUG 
 
 Is now ready, and is the Volume of A New and Cheaper Edition, in I vol. each, 
 Illustrated, price 6s. It will be followed by " TARA " (now in the press) 
 " RALPH DARNELL," and " TIPPOO SULTAN." 
 
 65, Cornhill ; and 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 Works PublisJied by Henry S. King & Co., 25 
 
 THE CORNHILL LIBRARY OF FICTION. 
 
 33. 6d. per Volume. 
 
 IT is intended in this Series to produce books of such merit that readers will 
 care to preserve them on their shelves. They are well printed on good 
 paper, handsomely bound, with a Frontispiece, and are sold at the moderate price 
 of 3s. Qd. each. 
 
 THE HOUSE OF RABY. By Mrs. G. Hooper. 
 A FIGHT FOR LIFE. By Moy Thomas. 
 ROBIN GRAY. By Charles Gibbon. 
 
 " Pure in sentiment, well written, and 
 cleverly constructed." British Quarterly 
 Review. 
 
 "A pretty tale, prettily told." Athe- 
 lueum. 
 
 " A novel offender and pathetic interest." 
 Globe. 
 
 "An unassuming, characteristic, and 
 entertaining novel." "John Bull. 
 
 KITTY. By Miss M. Bethaxn-Edwards. 
 
 " Lively and clever . . . There is a cer- 
 tain dash in every description ; the dialogue 
 is bright and sparkling. " A thetuEUin. 
 
 HIRELL. By John Saunders. 
 
 " Very pleasant and amusing." Globe. 
 " A charming novel." John Bull. 
 
 " A powerful novel ... a tale written by "We have nothing but words of praise 
 
 a poet." Spectator. 
 
 "A novel of extraordinary merit." 
 Morning Post. 
 
 to offer for its style and' composition." 
 Examiner. 
 
 O NE OF TWO ; or, The left-handed Bride. By J. H. Friswell. 
 
 " Told with spirit . . . the plot is skilfully 
 made." Spectator. 
 
 "Admirably narrated, and intensely 
 interesting. " Public Opinion. 
 
 READY-MONEY MORTIBOY. A Matter-of-Fact Story. 
 
 " There is not a dull page in the whole 
 story. " Standard. 
 
 "A very interesting and uncommon 
 story." Vanity Fair. 
 
 " One of the most remarkable novels 
 which' has appeared of late." Pall Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
 GOD'S PROVIDENCE HOUSE. By Mrs. G. L. Banks. 
 
 " Far above the run of common three- 
 volume novels, evincing much literary 
 power in not a few graphic descriptions of 
 manners and local customs. ... A genuine 
 sketch." Spectator. 
 
 " Possesses the merit of care, industry, 
 and local knowledge." Atheturum. 
 
 "Wonderfully readable. The style is 
 very simple and natural." Morning Post. 
 
 FOR LACK OF GOLD. By Charles Gibbon. 
 
 " A powerfully written nervous story." Athenaum. 
 
 " A piece of very genuine workmanship." British Quarterly Review. 
 
 " There are few recent novels more powerful and engrossing." Examiner. 
 
 ABEL DRAKE'S WIFE. By John Saunders. 
 
 "A striking book, clever, interesting, 
 and original. We have seldom met with a 
 book so thoroughly true to life, so deeply 
 
 interesting in its detail, and so touching in 
 its simple pathos." Atheneeum. 
 
 OTHER STANDARD NOVELS TO FOLLOW. 
 
 65, Cornhitt ; 6-12, Paternoster J?oit>, London.
 
 26 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 
 THEOLOGICAL. 
 
 WORDS OF TRUTH AND CHEER. A Mission of Instruction and 
 Suggestion. By the Rev. Archer P. Gurney. i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 Price 6s. [In the Press. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ITS OWN WITNESS. Being the Hulsean Lectures for 
 1873. By the Rev. Stanley Leathes. i vol. Crown Svo. 
 
 THE CHURCH AND THE EMPIRES : Historical Periods. By Henry 
 W. Wilberforce. Preceded by a Memoir of the Author, by J. H. 
 Newman, D.D. I vol. Post Svo. Price icw. 6d. 
 
 THE HIGHER LIFE. A New Volume by the Rev. J. Baldwin 
 Brown, Author of " The Soul's Exodus," etc. i vol.. Crown Svo. 
 Price 7-r. 6^. 
 
 HARTHAM CONFERENCES; OR, DISCUSSIONS UPON SOME 
 OF THE RELIGIOUS TOPICS OF THE DAY. By the Rev. 
 F. W. Kingsford, M.A., Vicar of S. Thomas's, Stamford Hill ; late 
 Chaplain H. E. I. C. (Bengal Presidency). "Audi alteram partem." 
 Crown Svo. Price 3.?. 6c/. 
 
 STUDIES IN MODERN PROBLEMS. A Series of Essays by various 
 Writers. Edited by the Rev. Orby Shipley, M.A. Vol. I. Cr. Svo. 
 Price $s. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Sacramental Confession. A. H. WARD, B.A. 
 Abolition of the 39 Articles. 
 
 NICHOLAS POCOCK, M.A. 
 The Sanctity of Marriage. 
 
 JOHN WALTER LEA, B.A. 
 Creation and Modern Science. 
 
 Retreats for Persons Living in the World. 
 
 T. T. CARTER, M.A. 
 Catholic and Protestant. 
 
 EDWARD L. BLENKINSOPP, M.A. 
 The Bishops on Confession. THE EDITOR. 
 
 GEORGE GREENWOOD, M.A. 
 A Second Series is being published, price 6J. each part. 
 
 UNTIL THE DAY DAWN. Four Advent Lectures delivered in the Epis- 
 copal Chapel, Milverton, Warwickshire, on the Sunday Evenings during 
 Advent, 1870. By the Rev. Marmaduke E. Browne. Crown Svo. 
 Price 2s. 6d. 
 
 "Four really original and stirring sermons." John Bull. 
 
 A SCOTCH COMMUNION SUNDAY. To which are added Discourses 
 from a Certain University City. Second Edition. By A. K. H. B., 
 Author of "The Recreations of a Country Parson." Crown Svo. Second 
 Edition. Price 5^. 
 
 " Some discourses are added, which are 
 couched in language of rare power."- 
 John Bull. 
 
 " Exceedingly fresh and readable." 
 Glasgow News. 
 
 " We commend this volume as full of 
 interest to all our readers. It is written 
 with much ability and good feeling, with 
 excellent taste and marvellous tact." 
 Clntrcli Herald. 
 
 EVERY DAY A PORTION : Adapted from the Bible and the Prayer Book, 
 for the Private Devotions of those living in Widowhood. Collected and 
 Edited by the Lady Mary Vyner. Square crown Svo, printed on good 
 paper, elegantly bound. Price 5^. 
 
 " Now she that is a widow indeed, and desolate, trusteth in God." 
 
 65, Cornhill ; cv 12, Paternoster Row y London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6- Co., 
 
 27 
 
 THEOLOGICAL continued. 
 
 CHURCH THOUGHT AND CHURCH WORK. Edited by the Rev. 
 Chas. Anderson, M.A., Editor of "Words and Works in a London 
 Parish." Demy 8vo. Pp. 250. -js. 6ci. Containing Articles by the Rev. 
 J. LL. DAVIES, J. M. CAPES, HARRY JONES, BROOKE LAMBERT, A. J. 
 Ross, Professor CHEETHAM, the EDITOR, and others. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 WORDS AND WORKS IN A LONDON PARISH, 
 the Rev. Charles Anderson, M.A. Demy 8vo. 6s. 
 
 Edited by 
 
 " It has an interest of its own for not a 
 few minds, to whom the question ' Is the 
 National Church worth preserving as 
 
 such, and if so, how best increase its vital 
 power ? ' is of deep and grave importance." 
 Spectator. 
 
 ESSAYS ON RELIGION AND LITERATURE. By Various Writers. 
 Edited by the Most Reverend Archbishop Manning. Demy 8vo. 
 
 CONTENTS : The Philosophy of Chris- 
 tianity. Mystical Elements of Religion. 
 Controversy with the Agnostics. A Rea- 
 soning Thought. Darwinism brought to 
 Book. Mr. Mill on Liberty of the Press. 
 
 Christianity in relation to Society. The 
 Religious Condition of Germany. The 
 Philosophy of Bacon. Catholic Laymen 
 and Scholastic Philosophy. 
 
 WHY AM I A CHRISTIAN? By Viscount Stratford de Redcliffe, 
 P.O., K.G., G.C.B. Crown 8vo. $s. Third Edition. 
 
 " Has a peculiar interest, as exhibiting the convictions of an earnest, intelligent, and 
 practical man." Contemporary Review. 
 
 THEOLOGY AND MORALITY. Being Essays by the Rev. J. Llewellyn 
 Davies. i vol. 8vo. Price 7-r. 6d. 
 
 "The position taken up by Mr. Llewellyn 
 Davies is well worth a careful survey on 
 the part of philosophical students, for it 
 represents the closest approximation of any 
 theological system yet. formulated to the 
 religion of philosophy. . . We have not 
 
 space to do more with regard to the social 
 essays of the work before us, than to testify 
 to the kindliness of spirit, sobriety, and 
 earnest thought by which they are uni- 
 formly characterised." Bxtantntr. 
 
 THE RECONCILIATION OF RELIGION AND SCIENCE. 
 Being Essays by the Rev. T. "W. Fowle, M.A. I vol. 8vo. los. 6d. 
 
 page in the book which is not equ 
 worthy of a thoughtful pause." Liter 
 
 Cliurckinan. 
 
 "A book which requires and deserves the 
 respectful attention of all reflecting Church- 
 men. It is earnest, reverent, thoughtful, 
 and courageous. . . . There is scarcely a 
 
 HYMNS AND SACRED LYRICS. 
 B.A. i vol. Crown 8vo. 
 
 HYMNS AND VERSES, Original and Translated. 
 Henry Downton. Small crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 equally 
 
 By the Rev. Godfrey Thring, 
 
 By the Rev. 
 
 " Considerable force and beauty charac- 
 terise some of these verses." Watchman. 
 
 " Mr. Downton's ' Hymns and Verses ' 
 are worthy of all praise." English 
 Churchman. 
 
 "Will, we do not doubt, be welcome as 
 a permanent possession to those for whom 
 they have been composed or to whom they 
 have been originally addressed." Church 
 Herald. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6 12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 28 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King & Co., 
 
 THEOLOGICAL continued. 
 
 MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN THE EAST. 
 Richard Collins. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 By the Rev. 
 
 "A very graphic story told in lucid, 
 simple, and modest style." English 
 Churchman. 
 
 " A readable and very interesting 
 volume." Church Review. 
 
 "We may judge from our own experi- 
 ence, no one who takes up this charming 
 little volume will lay it down again till he 
 has got to the last word." John Bull. 
 
 MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE SOUTH SEAS. By James Hutton. 
 I vol. Crown 8vo. [/ the Press. 
 
 THE ETERNAL LIFE. Being Fourteen Sermons. By the Rev. Jas. 
 Noble Bennie, M.A. Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 " The whole volume is replete with matter 
 for thought and study." jehn Bull, 
 
 " Mr. Bennie preaches earnestly and 
 well." Literary Churchman. 
 
 " We recommend these sermons as whole- 
 some Sunday reading." English Church- 
 man. 
 
 that Truth is something stronger and more 
 enduring than our little doings, and 
 speakings, and actings." Literary 
 Churchman. 
 
 THE REALM OF TRUTH. By Miss E. T. Carne. Crown 8vo. 
 5s. 6d. 
 
 "A singularly calm, thoughtful, and 
 philosophical inquiry into what Truth is, 
 and what its authority." Leeds Mercury. 
 
 " It tells the world what it does not like 
 to hear, but what it cannot be told too often, 
 
 LIFE : Conferences delivered at Toulouse. 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 
 
 " Let the serious reader cast his eye 
 upon any single page in this volume, and 
 he will find there words which will arrest 
 his attention and give him a desire to know 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 CATHOLICISM AN-D THE VATICAN. W r ith a Narrative of the Old 
 Catholic Congress at Munich. By J. Lowry Whittle, A.M., Trin. 
 Coll., Dublin. Crown 8vo. qs. 6d. 
 
 By the Rev. Pere Lacordaire. 
 
 more of the teachings of this worthy fol- 
 lower of the saintly St. Dominick." 
 Morning Post. 
 
 " We may cordially recommend his book 
 to all who wish to follow the course of the 
 
 Old Catholic movement" Saturday 
 Review. 
 
 SIX PRIVY COUNCIL JUDGMENTS 1850-1872. Annotated by 
 W. G. Brooke, M.A., Barrister-at-Law. Crown 8vo. <)s. 
 
 " The volume is a valuable record of 
 cases forming precedents for the future." 
 Athenteum. 
 
 "A very timely and important publi- 
 cation. It brings into one view the great 
 
 judgments of the last twenty years, which 
 will constitute the unwritten law ^of the 
 English Establishment." British Quar- 
 terly Review. 
 
 THE MOST COMPLETE HYMN BOOK PUBLISHED. 
 
 HYMNS FOR THE CHURCH AND HOME. Selected and Edited by 
 the Rev. "W. Fleming Stevenson, Author of "Praying and Working." 
 
 The Hymn-book consists of Three Parts:!. For Public Worship. II. For Family 
 and Private Worship. III. For Children: and contains Biographical Notices of nearly 
 300 Hymn-writers, with Notes upon their Hymns. 
 
 *,* PublisJied in various forms and prices, the latter ranging from 8/t. to 6s. Lists and full 
 particulars will be furnished on application to the Publisher. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; <5v 12, Paternoster JR<nv, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King &> Co., 
 
 29 
 
 THEOLOGICAL continued. 
 WORKS BY THE REV. H. R. HAWEIS, M.A. 
 
 Sixth Edition. 
 
 THOUGHTS FOR THE TIMES. By the Rev. H. R. Haweis, M.A., 
 
 " Author of Music and Morals," etc. Crown 8vo. Price 7s. 6d. 
 
 " Bears marks of much originality of 
 thought and individuality of expression." 
 Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 " Mr. Haweis writes not only fearlessly, 
 
 but with remarkable freshness and vigour. 
 In all that he says we perceive a trans- 
 parent honesty and singleness of purpose." 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 SPEECH IN SEASON. A New Volume of Sermons. By the Rev. H. 
 R. Haweis. Crown Svo. Price gs. 
 
 UNSECTARIAN FAMILY PRAYERS, for Morning and Evening fora 
 Week, with short selected passages from the Bible. By the Rev. H. R. 
 Haweis, M.A. Square crown Svo. Price $s. 6d. 
 
 WORKS BY THE REV. C. J. VAUGHAN, D.D. 
 
 THE SOLIDITY OF TRUE RELIGION. 
 (hi the Press. 
 
 FORGET THINE OWN PEOPLE. An 
 Appeal for Missions. Small Crown Svo. 
 Price 3$. dd. 
 
 WORDS OF HOPE FROM THE PULPIT 
 OF THE TEMPLE CHURCH. Crown 
 Svo. Price 5.5. 
 
 Fourth Edition. 
 
 THE YOUNG LIFE EQUIPPING IT- 
 SELF FOR GOD'S SERVICE. Being 
 Four Sermons Preached before the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge, in November, 1872. 
 Crown Svo. Price 3*. f>ct. 
 
 " Has all the writer's characteristics 
 of devotedness, purity, and high moral 
 tone." London Quarterly Review. 
 
 " As earnest, eloquent, and as liberal as 
 everything else that he writes." Exa- 
 miner. 
 
 WORKS BY THE REV. G. S. DREW, M.A. 
 
 VICAR OF TRINITY, LAMBETH. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 SCRIPTURE LANDS IN CONNECTION 
 WITH THEIR HISTORY. Bevelled 
 Boards, Svo. Price IOT. 6if. 
 
 " Mr. Drew has invented a new method 
 of illustrating Scripture history from 
 observation of the countries. Instead of 
 narrating his travels, and referring from 
 time to time to the facts of sacred history 
 belonging to the different countries, he 
 writes an outline history of the Hebrew 
 nation from Abraham downwards, with 
 special reference to the various points in 
 which the geography illustrates the his- 
 tory. . . He is very successful in pic- 
 turing to his readers the scenes before his 
 own mind." Saturday Review. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 NAZARETH: ITS LIFE AND LES- 
 SONS. Second Edition. In small Svo, 
 cloth. Price 5$. 
 
 " We have read the volume with great 
 interest. It is at once succinct and sug- 
 gestive, reverent and ingenious, observant 
 of small details, and yet not forgetful 
 of great principles." British Quarterly 
 Review. 
 
 " A very reverent attempt to elicit and 
 develop Scripture intimations respecting 
 our Lord's thirty years' sojourn at Naza- 
 reth. The author has wrought well at the 
 unworked mine, and has produced a very 
 valuable series of Scripture lessons, which 
 will be found both profitable and singularly 
 interesting. " Guardian. 
 
 THE DIVINE KINGDOM ON EARTH AS IT IS IN HEAVEN, 
 bound in cloth. Price IDS. 6d. 
 
 In demy Svo, 
 
 " Entirely valuable and satisfactory. . 
 
 There is no living divine to 
 
 whom the authorship would not be a credit. " 
 Literary Churchman. 
 
 " Thoughtful and eloquent. . . . Full 
 of original thinking admirably expressed." 
 British Quarterly Review. 
 
 65, Corn/till; 6-12, Paternoster Row, London.
 
 3 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King &> Co., 
 
 THEOLOGICAL continued. 
 
 WORKS OF THE LATE REV. F. W. ROBERTSON. 
 
 NEW AND CHEAPER EDITIONS. 
 
 SERMONS. 
 
 Vol. I. Small crown 8vo. Price 35. fxi. 
 
 Vol. II. Small crown 8vo. Price %s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. III. Small crown 8vo. Price $s. 6d. 
 
 Vol. IV. Small crown 8vo. Price 3^. (xt. 
 
 EXPOSITORY LECTURES ON ST. 
 PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE CO- 
 RINTHIANS. Small crown Svo. 55. 
 
 AN ANALYSIS OP MR. TENNYSON'S 
 "IN MEMORIAM." (Dedicated by 
 permission to the Poet-Laureate.) Fcap. 
 Svo. 2S. 
 
 THE EDUCATION OP THE HUMAN 
 RACE. Translated from the German of 
 Gotthold Ephraim Leasing. Fcap. 
 Svo. zs. fxi. 
 
 LECTURES AND ADDRESSES, WITH 
 OTHER LITERARY REMAINS. 
 A New Edition. With Introduction by 
 the Rev. Stopford A. Brooke, M.A. 
 In One Vol. Uniform with the Sermons. 
 5S. {.Preparing. 
 
 A LECTURE ON FRED. W. ROBERT- 
 SON, M.A. By the Rev. F. A. Noble. 
 Delivered before the Young Men's Chris- 
 tian Association of Pittsburgh, U.S. is. &/. 
 
 WORKS BY THE REV. STOPFORD A. BROO-KE, M.A. 
 
 Chaplain in Ordinary to Her Majesty the Queen. 
 
 THE LATE REV. F. W. ROBERTSON, 
 M. A., LIFE AND LETTERS OF. 
 Edited by Stopford Brooke, M.A. 
 
 I. In 2 vols., uniform with the Ser- 
 mons. 7. 6d. 
 
 II. Library Edition, in demy Svo, with. 
 T\vo Steel Portraits. 12S. 
 
 III. A Popular Edition, in i vol. 6s. 
 
 THEOLOGY IN THE ENGLISH 
 POETS. Being Lectures delivered by 
 the Rev. Stopford A. Brooke. 9^-. 
 
 Seventh Edition. 
 
 CHRIST IN MODERN LIFE. Sermons 
 Preached in St. James's Chapel, York 
 Street, London. Crown Svo. 7^. 6rf. 
 
 " Nobly fearless, and singularly strong. 
 . . . carries our admiration'throughout." 
 British Quarterly Review. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 FREEDOM IN THE CHURCH OF 
 ENGLAND. Six Sermons suggested 
 by the Voysey Judgment. In i vol. 
 Crown Svo, cloth. 3^. 6d. 
 
 "A. very fair statement of the views in 
 respect to freedom of thought held by the 
 liberal party in the Church of England." 
 l>lackwood 's Magazine. 
 
 " Interesting and readable, and charac- 
 terised by great clearness of thought, 
 frankness of statement, and moderation 
 of tone." Church Opinion. 
 
 Seventh Edition. 
 
 SERMONS Preached in St. James's Chapel, 
 York Street, London. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 "No one who reads these sermons will 
 wonder that Mr. Brooke is a great power 
 in London, that his chapel is thronged, 
 and his followers large and enthusiastic. 
 They are fiery, energetic, impetuous ser- 
 mons, rich with the treasures of a culti- 
 vated imagination. " Guardian. 
 
 THE LIFE AND WORK OP FREDE- 
 RICK DENISON MAURICE: A 
 Memorial Sermon. Crown Svo, sewed, is. 
 
 A NEW VOLUME OF SERMONS . IS IN THE PRESS. 
 
 65, Cor n hill ; 6 12, Paternoster Roiv, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King & Co., 
 
 VILLAGE HEALTH. By Horace Swete, M.D. [In the Press. 
 
 THE POPULAR EDITION OF THE DAILY NEWS' NARRA- 
 TIVE OF THE ASHANTEE WAR. i vol. Crown Svo. 
 
 [In the Press. 
 
 HAKAYET ABDULLA. A Tale of the early British Settlement hi the 
 Malaccas. By a Native. Translated by John T. Thompson, j vol. 
 Post Svo. 
 
 THE SHAKESPEARE ARGOSY: containing much of the wealth of 
 Shakespeare's Wisdom and Wit, alphabetically arranged by Captain A. 
 Harcourt. Crown Svo. [In the Press. 
 
 SOCIALISM : its Nature, its Dangers, and its Remedies considered by the 
 Rev. M. Kaufman, B.A. i vol. Crown Svo. [In the Press. 
 
 CHARACTERISTICS FROM THE WRITINGS OF Dr. J. H. 
 NEWMAN : being Selections Personal, Historical, Philosophical, and 
 Religious ; from his various Works. Arranged with the Author's personal 
 approval. I vol. With a Portrait. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 CREMATION; THE TREATMENT OF THE BODY AFTER 
 DEATH: with a Description of the Process and necessary Apparatus. 
 Crown Svo, sewed, if. 
 
 'ILAM EN N AS. Historical Tales and Anecdotes of the Times of the Early 
 Khalifahs. Translated from the Arabic Originals. By Mrs. Godfrey 
 Clerk, Author of "The Antipodes and Round the World." Crown Svo. 
 Price 7J. 
 
 " As full of valuable information as it is 
 
 of amusing incident. " EvcningStandard. 
 
 "Those who like stories full of the 
 
 genuine colour and fragrance of the East 
 should by all means read Mrs. Godfrey 
 Clerk's volume." Spectator. 
 
 THE PLACE OF THE PHYSICIAN. Being the Introductory Lecture at 
 Guy's Hospital, 1873-74 ; to which is added 
 
 ESSAYS ON THE LAW OF HUMAN LIFE AND ON THE RELATION 
 
 BETWEEN ORGANIC AND INORGANIC WORLDS. 
 
 By James Hinton, Author of "Man and His Dwelling- Place." Crown 
 Svo, cloth. Price 3-f. 6d. 
 
 Third Edition. 
 
 LITTLE DINNERS; HOW TO SERVE THEM WITH ELE- 
 GANCE AND ECONOMY. By Mary Hooper, Author of "The 
 Handbook of the Breakfast Table." I vol. Crown Svo. Price 5*. 
 
 THE PORT OF REFUGE; OR, COUNSEL AND AID TO SHIPMASTERS 
 IN DIFFICULTY, DOUBT, OR DISTRESS. By Manley Hopkins, Author 
 of "A Handbook of Average," "A Manual of Insurance," &c. Cr. Svo. 
 Price 6s. 
 
 SUBJECTS : The Shipmaster's Position and Duties. Agents and Agency. Average. 
 Bottomry, and other Means of Raising Money. The Charter-Party, and Bill-of-Ladmg. 
 Stoppage in Transitu; and the Shipowner's Lien. Collision. 
 
 6c, Corn hill ; &> 12. Patcrnosic, Row, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6 Co., 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS continued. 
 
 LOMBARD STREET. A Description of the Money Market By Walter 
 Bagehot. Large crown 8vo. Fourth Edition, "js. 6d. 
 
 ' Mr. Bagehot touches incidentally a 
 hundred points connected with his subject, 
 and pours serene white light upon them 
 all." Spectator. 
 
 "Anybody who wishes to have a clear 
 idea of the workings of what is called the 
 Money Market should procure a little 
 
 volume which Mr. Bagehot has just pub- 
 lished, and he will there find the whole 
 thing in a nut-shell." Saturday Re- 
 view. 
 
 "Full of the most interesting economic 
 history." A theiuettni. 
 
 THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION. By Walter Bagehot. A New 
 
 Edition, revised and corrected, with an Introductory Dissertation on recent 
 Changes and Events. Crown Svo. Js. 6d. 
 
 "A pleasing and clever study on the 
 department of higher politics." Guar- 
 dian. 
 
 " No writer before him had set .out so 
 
 clearly what the efficient part of the Eng- 
 lish Constitution really is." Pall Mall 
 Gazette. 
 
 NEWMARKET AND ARABIA; AN EXAMINATION OF THE 
 DESCENT OF RACERS AND COURSERS. By Roger D. 
 Upton, Captain late gth Royal Lancers. Post Svo. With Pedigrees and 
 Coloured Frontispiece. <)s. 
 
 " It contains a good deal of truth, and 
 it abounds with valuable suggestions." 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 "A remarkable volume. The breeder can 
 well ponder over its pages." Bell's Life. 
 
 "A thoughtful and intelligent book. . . A 
 contribution to the history of the horse of 
 remarkable interest and importance." 
 Baitys Magazine. 
 
 MOUNTAIN, MEADOW, AND MERE: a Series of Outdoor Sketches 
 of Sport, Scenery, Adventures, and Natural History. By G. Chris- 
 topher Davies. With 16 Illustrations by W. HARCOURT. Crown Svo. 
 Price 6s. 
 
 ' Mr. Davies writes pleasantly, graphi- 
 cally, with the pen of a lover of nature, 
 a naturalist, and a sportsman." Field. 
 " Pervaded throughout by the graceful 
 
 melody of a natural idyl, and the details 
 of sport are subordinated to a dominating 
 sense of the beautiful and picturesque." 
 Saturday Review. 
 
 HOW TO AMUSE AND EMPLOY OUR INVALIDS. By Harriet 
 Power. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 " A very useful little brochure . . . Will 
 become a universal favourite with the class 
 for whom it is intended, while it will afford 
 
 many a useful hint to those who live with 
 them." John Bull. 
 
 REPUBLICAN SUPERSTITIONS. Illustrated by the Political History 
 of the United States. Including a Correspondence with M. Louis Blanc. 
 By Moncure D. Conway. Crown Svo. f,s. 
 
 'A very able exposure of the most 
 plausible fallacies of Republicanism, by a 
 writer of remarkable vigour and purity of 
 style. " Standard. 
 
 " Mr. Conway writes with ardent sin- 
 cerity. He gives us some good anecdotes, 
 and he is occasionally almost eloquent." 
 Giiardian. 
 
 STREAMS FROM HIDDEN SOURCES. 
 Ranking. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 " We doubt not that Mr. Ranking's enthu- 
 siasm will communicate itself to many of 
 his readers, and induce them in like 
 manner to follow back these streamlets to 
 their parent river." Graphic. 
 
 GLANCES AT INNER ENGLAND. A Lecture delivered in the United 
 States and Canada. By Edward Jenkins, M.P., Author of " Ginx's 
 Baby," &c. Crown Svo. $s. 
 
 By B. Montgomerie 
 
 "The effect of reading the seven tales 
 he presents to us is to make us wish for 
 some seven more of the same kind." Pall 
 Mall Gazette. 
 
 65, Cornhill ; 6-12, Paternoster Roui, London.
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King 6- C0., 33 
 
 Thirty-Second Edition. 
 
 GINX'S BABY: HIS BIRTH AND OTHER MISFORTUNES. 
 By Edward Jenkins. Crown 8vo. Price 2s. 
 
 Fourteenth Thousand. 
 
 LITTLE HODGE. A Christmas Country Carol. By Edward Jenkins, 
 Author of " Ginx's Baby," &c. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. $s. 
 A Cheap Edition in paper covers, price is. 
 Sixth Edition. 
 
 LORD BANTAM. By Edward Jenkins, Author of " Ginx's Baby." 
 
 Crown 8vo. Price 2s. 6d. 
 LUCHMEE AND DILLOO. A Story of West Indian Life. By Edward 
 
 Jenkins, Author of "Ginx's Baby," "Little Hodge," &c. 2 vols. 
 
 Demy 8vo. Illustrated. [Preparing, 
 
 TALES OF THE ZENANA, OR A NUWAB'S LEISURE HOURS. 
 In 2 Vols. Crown Svo. \Pfepanng, 
 
 PANDURANG HARI ; or, MEMOIRS OF A HINDOO. A Tale of Mali- 
 ratta Life sixty years ago. With a Preface by Sir H. Bartle E. Frere, 
 G.C.S.I., &c. 2 vols. Crown Svo. Price 2 is. 
 
 " There is a quaintness and simplicity in 
 the roguery of the hero that makes his life 
 as attractive as that of Guzman d'Alfarache 
 or Gil Bias, and so we advise our readers 
 
 not to be dismayed at the length of Pandu- 
 rang Hari, bvt to read it resolutely through. 
 If they do this they cannot, we think, fail 
 to be both amused and interested." Times. 
 
 GIDEON'S ROCK, and other Stories. By Katherine Saunders. In 
 I vol. Crown Svo. Price 6.f. [J"st out. 
 
 CONTENTS. Gideon's Rock. Old Matthew's Puzzle. Gentle Jack. Uncle Ned. 
 The Retired Apothecary. 
 
 JOAN MERRYWEATHER, and other Stories. By Katherine Saun- 
 ders. In I vol. Crown Svo. 
 
 CONTENTS. The Haunted Crust The FIower-Girl. Joan Merry-weather. The 
 Watchman's Story. An Old Letter. 
 
 MODERN PARISH CHURCHES; THEIR PLAN, DESIGN, AND 
 FURNITURE. By J. T. Micklethwaite. Crown Svo. Price ^. M. 
 
 LONGEVITY; THE MEANS OF PROLONGING LIFE AFTER 
 MIDDLE AGE. By Dr. John Gardner, Author of "A Hand- 
 book of Domestic Medicine," &c. Small Crown Svo. 
 
 STUDIES AND ROMANCES. By H. Schutz Wilson. I vol. 
 Crown Svo. Price Js. 6ti. 
 
 him, either grave or gay, stirring or ro- 
 mantic, in the capital stories collected in 
 
 , ... f this well-got-up volume." John Bull. 
 
 hard to please if he finds nothing to suit 
 
 THE PELICAN PAPERS. Reminiscences and Remains of a Dweller in 
 the Wilderness. By James Ashcroft Noble. Crown Svo. 6s. 
 
 " Written somewhat after the fashion of " Will well repay perusal by all thought- 
 
 Mr. Helps's ' Friends in Council.'" Exa- ful and intelligent readers. 'Liverpool 
 
 " Open the book, however, at what page 
 the reader may, he will find something to 
 amuse and instruct, and he must be very 
 
 miner. 
 
 Leader. 
 
 65, Cornhill; 6-12, Paternoster Row> London.
 
 34 
 
 Works Published by Henry S. King cv Co. 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS continued. 
 
 BRIEFS AND PAPERS. Being Sketches of the Bar and the Press. 
 Two Idle Apprentices. Crown Svo. "js. 6d. 
 
 By 
 
 " Written with spirit and knowledge, and 
 give some curious glimpses into what the 
 majority will regard as strange and un- 
 known territories." Daily News. 
 
 " This is one of the best books to while 
 away an hour and cause a generous laugh 
 that we have come across for a long time." 
 John Bull. 
 
 THE SECRET OF LONG LIFE. Dedicated by Special Permission to 
 Lord St. Leonards. Third Edition. Large crown Svo. 5-f. 
 
 " A charming little volume." Times. 
 "A very pleasant little book, cheerful, 
 genial, scholarly." Spectator. 
 
 " Entitled to the warmest admiration." 
 Pall Mall Gazette. 
 
 SOLDIERING AND SCRIBBLING. By Archibald Forbes, of the 
 Daily News, Author of "My Experience of the "War between France and 
 Germany." Crown Svo. "js. 6d. 
 
 " AH who open it will be inclined to read 
 through for the varied entertainment which 
 it affords." Daily News. 
 
 " There is a good deal of instruction to 
 outsiders touching military life, in this 
 volume." Evening Standard. 
 
 BRADBURY, AGNEW, & CO., PRINTERS, WHITEPRIARS.
 
 SB p 
 
 ii 
 
 ', : ; I 
 
 .'/.: 
 ~" 
 
 , 
 
 I